QL UG | A373K eat MEMOIRS OF THE AMERICAN ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY NUMBER 45 A SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA LATREILLE NAMES: AN ANSWER TO THE NOMENCLATURAL CHALLENGE IN THEREVIDAE (INSECTA: DIPTERA) By KEVIN C. HOLSTON Sith SO Nig, FEB 2 5 2005 es PUBLISHED BY THE AMERICAN ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY AT THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES PHILADELPHIA 2004 The American Entomological Society Philadelphia Founded 1859 Incorporated 1862 PUBLICATIONS COMMITTEE Daniel Otte Norman E. Woodley The offices, library, and meeting rooms of the Society are at The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY TRANSACTIONS OF THE AMERICAN EnTomo tocicaL Society are published in annual volumes of quarterly numbers. Subscription prices: United States $20.00 per yearly volume (four issues); foreign countries $22.00 per volume; U.S. and foreign members of the society $10.00 per volume. Entomotocicat News is published bimonthly except July-August. Subscription prices: $20.00 per annual volume; foreign countries $22.00 per volume; U.S. and foreign members of the society $10.00 per volume. Memoirs OF THE AMERICAN Entomotocica Society are published irregularly when a suit- able monograph is submitted and accepted for publication. Prices vary with size; see back cover for list of available numbers. Please address all inquiries relative to publications and other society matters to: The American Entomological Society The Academy of Natural Sciences 1900 Benjamin Franklin Parkway Philadelphia, PA 19103 USA e-mail: AES@say.acnatsci.org Please visit the society’s internet website at: http: //www.acnatsci.org /aes / MEMOIRS OF THE AMERICAN ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY NUMBER 45 A SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA LATREILLE NAMES: AN ANSWER TO THE NOMENCLATURAL CHALLENGE IN THEREVIDAE (INSECTA: DIPTERA) By KEVIN C. HOLSTON PUBLISHED BY THE AMERICAN ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY AT THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES PHILADELPHIA 2004 Norman E. Woodley Editor Issued 29 February 2004 PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA by Sheridan Books Chelsea, Michigan TABLE OF CONTENTS PAGS) VCD) |g Sub. ocn Br oiey Sieber Hin a.com, Ero Ooh Ae Ben en REM Rra ny peU pect Nice Eg PERN ORME ior FPR 1 SHEMET INSWONAY OF IAGO INEITES 5 occo cco gn codboonsooso ed oDoOD DEH EUOOBOOEE 4 MINEMOGMGHOME Ceiryaeegr ache seis sG spk seer nies = sivevelsa eran es sitiele mis esata vous Meal Stee 4 Discovery and Characterization of Thereva (1758-1820) .....................0-- 5 TUn® RECO MOM OF Quill Ih WEG) os ce covassocoboosonscccsugsnodonoesuade 5 Mhei@lashiohClassusicatlOmsMe sisi. acess sgsasyseessr st keeree coe cess ce eos obs ace “en pisael 6 Seesoahan a ake 8 Mey ikvincatiomio fener: Spire sam ye neseero tens. tee eesPoxeteusdapoisyaleie Giese kein eskelt 9 Answering the Nomenclatural Challenge in Diptera ........................ 11 Emergence and Development of Therevidae (1821-1909) ...................... 12 lihelGroupywyjlotomacVMeiceny S20 Renan. eee seer neers 12 The Fanully wherevidae Burmeister 1837 535925 o- se eel 15 Answering the Nomenclatural Challenge in Therevidae ..................... 16 Towards a Phylogenetic Understanding of Therevidae (1910-1999) ............. 17 EromlaxonomystOlBiOlO cyanide iam eee aie eee ies cl 17 Fon Olan KO IAMlOYSMY ssooosaeodovoovoobucoocvGoESooO DK GEEOObSROUEES 20 ihetsearchiforMonophyletic€roupseep ee ee reer ree ere re errr eee 22 Answering the Nomenclatural Challenge in Thereva ........................ 24 Onithersenuswihecorskatreileys/72 Annee ee nee eer eee 24 Circumscription and Taxonomic Status of Thereva ...................020005 24 Ih7Oe-SOAGiEs |DEsirenaeNnOM HOI WMATA 6 009000000000006000005000000000000005 25 GenericiSymonyinvarr eee se trary eerie onc set ewol-lecrsena ase 30 LF OHDEGUID coaanaccsooescocsscooooo sooooogoEoOoDODOUUE FOO OOUApBOOGeUene Moe ouD 31 ETC MOLES Wepre ee ncn ee weeps eae Mey tyse ec, ceed-ccvcues chee ey erecn in coees\ionsud x aelsee ary Saat 32 Shannan IDBVAleSe Olt AEACHINEINES 0. o.0005000900000000000000n bn HH EDaeEnbEOEO By Database Development and Structure .............. 0.20 e cece eee o/ Ghronolocicaliscopemaasee eee eee Seen yori aces Bi INomenclatiralts cop Clee ett tet traci ction Een er cece 37 TEROIMOAE SCOTS s ainwnia 50 Aa bho aoe BOs peach ney onan Sie cnet meeretoretct n 37 BiO SCO SrA MITC! SCOP CMe aA IeMa eter oe eee te een eee eN Neveu VeteyleHevariesllevet/eruel nen ensue =sroreir ast 37 ROMMEL Sooooko men cb ace do eeemAne se mae cao co mo bobo nbd damointo am oonn Urcincd 37 StatusiofiNamest sass otra a den aie serena evn ve cS als coats otters 41 Aickmowiledeamemtsy-n wacesry ate te peclst she cistat ene seerevey serene, suseet eters, isto ny-lolsenccuar sisi reds ke 41 Appendix: Alphabetic lind exc siact iiss eases miner ah ie sie distaste bers cena etenewr cys 42 /NOYOEMC ID. Ills TEOOMNOMME IIMCOX « occccceccanccosoco0sdo0sn DoDD DODD DODOBDEBbGGDOS 66 Noy aera be IMD lsroFeReOKaMEyOL ONE INGO 2 2 25 5500000090500000G0000000500090F 500000006 72 iterate! Gite cere ee es ee ee RT el an ati este oe et eeete eee WS MEMOIRS OF THE AMERICAN ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY NUMBER 45 A Systematic Database of Thereva Latreille Names: An Answer to the Nomenclatural Challenge in Therevidae (Insecta: Diptera) KEVIN C. HOLSTON University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign 1101 West Peabody Drive EASC, MC-637 Urbana IL 61801 USA e-mail: kholston@life.uiuc.edu ABSTRACT—To facilitate systematics research on the genus Thereva Latreille, 1797, a systematic database of species-group names published in combination with the genus-group name Thereva before 1 January 2002 was developed. This nomenclatural database is presented herein with names organized alphabetically, geographically, and taxonomically (by genus classification) in formatted indices. Each of the three indices of the database includes 483 species-group names: 318 are valid, 92 are invalid, and 73 are unavailable. Of these 483 records, 203 refer to valid binomial names in Thereva. The database includes species-group names for taxa worldwide, and six species-group names refer to fossil taxa. These 483 species-group names identify taxa classi- fied in 47 valid genera distributed among ten families of Diptera (Anisopodidae, Asilidae, Bibionidae, Muscidae, Mydidae, Rha- gionidae, Stratiomyidae, Syrphidae, Tabanidae, and Therevidae). An historical account of the systematics of Therevidae, empha- sizing the role of Thereva names and taxa, was developed to summarize results from this nomenclatural research, in which key events in zoological classification and dipterology are discussed in the context of Thereva systematics. The nomenclatural chal- lenge (to locate, consolidate, and characterize established taxonomic names; to facilitate proper usage of these names; and to fa- cilitate the addition of new names for taxa to the existing set of names) concerning the genus Thereva is addressed, therefore, from two perspectives. Additionally, the detailed historical perspective on the systematics of Thereva names was used to identify areas of further research necessary for improvements in the nomenclature (names database), and vice versa. As a result, nomen- clatural issues involving the type fixation of Thereva and species-group homonymies relevant to Thereva names have been iden- tified, and approaches outlined in this work to resolve these issues are suggested to improve future systematics research on Therevidae. PREFACE “Nomina si pereunt, perit et cognito rerum.” Fabricius, 1778 (Philosophia entomologia, sect. VII., para. 1) Taxonomic names allow the data associated ic disciplines, although nomenclatural research is with organisms to transcend the moment of per- sonal observation and become viable in the realm of scientific discourse. This fundamental property of taxonomic names renders the products of nomenclatural research invaluable for all scientif- usually neglected and regarded as esoteric, even “dry and tedious” (Bock 1994). Because of the im- portance of names for organisms they study, sys- tematists regularly face a challenge that empha- sizes the details of nomenclature necessary to 2 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES gain resolution on issues of proper name usage. The nomenclatural challenge facing systematists is to locate, consolidate, and characterize estab- lished taxonomic names; to facilitate proper us- age of these names; and to facilitate the addition of new names for taxa to the existing set of names. The scientific rewards from answering this chal- lenge are many, but the workers, due to the level of understanding necessary for following the offi- cial rules of nomenclature (Heywood in Jefferey 1973) and difficulty in obtaining resources essen- tial to nomenclatural research (Bock 1994), are few. Works devoted to nomenclature are produced in spite of these difficulties, but present the nomenclature of taxa in a format that has been greatly modified during the last century from ex- tensive and multifaceted to abridged and special- ized. Recent catalogs and checklists of Diptera names, for example, are principally faunistic treatments on the major biogeographic regions, and most are tailored to promote the identifica- tion and use of valid taxonomic names (Stone et al. 1965, McAlpine et al. 1981). Tailoring contem- porary nomenclatural works to provide this ser- vice involves an emphasis on subjective syn- onymy, type-specimen locality, and distributional data. It also involves the omission of many in- valid names and most unavailable names (e.g., misspellings, subsequent combinations of spe- cies-group names, and subsequent usages) and the replacement of exhaustive lists of citations providing the details of name usage (seen in most nomenclatural works on Diptera before 1850) with a single citation for original name usage. These omissions make these nomenclatural sum- maries well-suited to guide the correct usage of names, but they also reflect an important truth: presenting the complete nomenclature of taxa while promoting the correct usage of taxonomic names becomes increasingly difficult as more tax- onomic works are published. Quite recently, computer-based nomenclatural works have been developed for CD-ROM disks and World Wide Web (WWW) searchable data- bases that have begun to address this historical trend of excluding details of name usage (Table 1). Many databases are available using a read-only CD-ROM disk or through a WWW interface. Sev- eral databases are available in printed, CD-ROM, and WWW formats, further increasing the acces- sibility of nomenclatural data. An example is the “Systematic Database of Musca Names (Diptera),” which was first published in print medium and then made available via CD-ROM and WWW for- mats as part of the “Biosystematic Database of Diptera Names,” designed to help dipterists “master the names of flies” (Thompson in Thompson & Pont 1994: 221). The strengths of computer systems to develop and present nomenclatural databases include un- ambiguous identification and characterization of names as independent records, flexibility in pre- senting and accessing data (which obviates the need for numerous printed indices), and speed in answering queries.’ Relational databases have the additional strength of being able to reflect the in- tricate relationships among names by associating records for names using relational fields. Names may be organized (e.g., alphabetically, chronolog- ically, taxonomically, by author, by date, by bio- geographic realm, by taxonomic rank) not only as a function of the database structure, but also through sorts of the independent records by data in selected fields to generate useful groupings. Additionally, the production of traditional no- menclatural summaries is facilitated by these computer-searchable databases, in part because the export of data from computer databases is necessarily a selective process. Although many taxon-specific databases effectively manage nomenclatural data, most have not extended the capabilities of these computer-based technologies beyond those of printed nomenclatural works, particularly in establishing the complex links among the names. It is in this context that the “Systematic Data- base of Thereva Names” was conceived and devel- oped, in an attempt to successfully address the nomenclatural concerns of systematists with re- spect to the challenges presented by the accumula- tion of nomenclatural data. The database manages the complete species-group nomenclature of Thereva Latreille, 1797, and was created using a pre-existing a relational database system, Man- dala™. This relational database system allows all relevant species-group names to be included and all nomenclatural relationships among them to be reflected. In addition, the database will be made available as part of the worldwide biosys- tematic database on Therevidae on the WWW (www: //inhs.uiuc.edu/cee/therevid/). The data- base is published in both traditional (1.e., print me- dia) and computer-based (i.e., CD-ROM: K.C.Hol- KEVIN C. HOLSTON Table 1. Examples of taxonomic databases devoted to or with a major component of nomenclature, and the formats through which they have been made available. Database Name Catalog of Fishes FishBase 99 Orthoptera Species Print Format California Academy of Sciences, 1998. [3 vols. ] (none) Academy of Natural WWW Format [as “The Catalog of Fishes On-Line” ] http://www. calacademy.org /research/ ichthyology /catalog / catalog online.html http: //ibs.uel.ac.uk/ fishbase/fishgen.htm http: //viceroy.eeb.uconn. CD-ROM Format 1998 (none) [as the “Illustrated Catalog File Sciences of Philadelphia, edu/Orthoptera of Orthoptera, Vol. I.: 1994—. [3 vols.—series in Tettigonioidea (Katydids or progress] Bush- crickets)”] 1999; ISBN 1-929014-00-7 Index Kewensis Oxford University Press, (none) [as “Index Kewensis 2.0”] [serial publication, covers Oxford University Press, names from 1895 to the 1997. [covers names from present] 1895 to June 1996] Index to Organism (none) [as “TRITON, the Taxon- (none) Names omy Resource & Index To Organism Names”, 1997; prototype version 1.0] http://www.york. biosis. org /triton/indexfm.htm The Intergrated (none) http://www.sp2000.riken. (none) Taxonomic Infor- go.jp/dynamic_ mation System (ITIS) cl htmlnone Mammal Species of Smithsonian Institution [USNM] http://www. (none) the World Press, 1993. nmnh.si.edu/msw / Nomina Insecta Entomological Information (none) Entomological Information Nearctica Services, 1996 [3 vols.] Services, 1997 Scalenet (none) [SEL-BIOTA] http://www. (none) sel.barc.usda.gov / scalenet/scalenet.htm Systematic Botany includes three works: http: //nt.ars-grin.gov / (none) and Mycology Fungi on Plants and Plant fungaldatabases / Fungal Databases Products in the United DatabaseFrame2.cfm Systematic Database of Musca Names States, 1989. Index to Sac- cardo’s Sylloge Fungorum, 1881 to 1931] and 1972 [26 vols.]. International Myco- logical Institute's Index of Fungi, 1940-1980. Theses Zoologiae. Koeltz Scientific Books 1994. 20: 1-221. [accessible as part of the “Biosystematic Database of World Diptera,” in preparation] [accessible as part of The Data Diptera Dissemination Disk—Volume One, “Biosys- tematic Database of Diptera Names”] 1998; ISSN 1521-0014 4 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES Table 1. (Continued) Database Name Print Format VAST (VAScular . Tropicos) rev. 1.5 [nomencatural database] (none) [as “W°TROPICOS”: Missouri Botanical Gar- dens] http://mobot.mobot. org /Pick/search/pick/ WWW Format CD-ROM Format (none) html [also accessible as part of the “Index of Organism Names” ] Zoological Record BIOSIS and the Zoological Society of London, annual publication, covers 1864 to present. ston, G.E. Kampmeier, & F. C. Thompson, in prep. for Diptera Data Dissemination Disc, ed. F. C. Thompson) formats. This will allow the user ac- cess to the data enhanced by the strengths of elec- tronic and print media. Furthermore, the database of Thereva species-group names presented in this work extends the scope and accuracy of taxonom- ic work on the family Therevidae and several oth- er families of Diptera far beyond the current checklists and catalogs. This paper heralds the completion of two ma- jor projects advancing the systematic research on the family Therevidae (Diptera: Asiloidea) and the genus Thereva. The “Systematic History of Thereva Names,” presented in the first section of this paper, is a synopsis of the systematic research on Thereva and the family Therevidae. This his- tory was developed after a review of taxonomic literature on Diptera and Therevidae that ulti- mately included biographies of dipterists and various works concerning nomenclature and the history of systematics. A review of genus-group nomenclature concerning Thereva is provided as part of the historical account, with a detailed eval- uation of the nomenclatural issues identified in the main text. The “Systematic Database of There- va Names,” which constitutes the second section of this work, presents all species-group names used in combination with the genus-group name Thereva and is presented herein as three printed indices generated from data published in the CD- ROM version. In addition, the results from this research have been used to improve an interna- [accessible as part of the “Index of Organism Names” | BIOSIS and the Zoological Society of London, 1999. [3 discs covering v. 115-121 (1978-1984), v. 122-128 (1985-1992), v. 129-132 (1993-1996)] tional project on the nomenclature of Diptera: the aforementioned “Biosystematic Database of World Diptera.” SYSTEMATIC HISTORY OF THEREVA NAMES* INTRODUCTION The history of many modern dipteran groups begins with the genus Musca,’ for which an his- torical account has been provided by Thompson & Pont (1994). These authors follow the nomen- clatural transformation of the Latin name musca (Gk., poi) from the colloquial label of ancient times to the genus-group name used by Linnaeus. The historical scope of this account includes refer- ences to musca before and after 1758, the retro- spectively assigned starting point of binomial nomenclature (Melville 1995). Thompson & Pont reveal their extensive breadth of knowledge and insight concerning the authors who published works on flies and the impact of these works on the systematics of Musca and Diptera. After 1800, as zoologists began to catalog bio- diversity in earnest and increase their knowledge of taxa through systematic research, there was an increase in taxonomic specialization in zoology (Mayr & Ashlock 1991). The corresponding taxo- nomic works on flies reflect this trend, changing from extensive zoological works featuring all known Diptera to works devoted to single fami- lies or genera. Historical accounts of dipteran genera proposed by Linnaeus and Fabricius (.e., KEVIN C. HOLSTON 5 before 1805) in these extensive zoological works are particularly relevant to the systematics of oth- er genera. Having been proposed by Linnaeus in 1758, a history of Musca provides an overview of the history of systematics in Diptera. In this way, the history of the genus Musca serves as a prospectus on the systematics of many modern genera of Diptera, including Thereva.* This technique may also be employed in fami- ly-level studies. An historical account of a genus that is the type genus and/or progenitor of other genera within a family illuminates the systemat- ics of the family. Similar to the genus Musca, which is the original genus of several hundred species group names in Diptera, Thereva is the original genus for 141 valid species group names for taxa presently dispersed throughout Diptera and the family Therevidae. The genus-group name Thereva has been used in primary combina- tion with approximately one-fourth of all species- group names in Therevidae, and the type species of over 15 genera of Therevidae were originally described in Thereva. Therefore, a history of There- va names provides an optimal perspective for an historical account of the family Therevidae. The following history of the genus Thereva is the second attempt to elucidate major changes in the systematics of the family Therevidae after the brief historical account written in 1923 by Frank Cole. Meigen gave an early, but very complete, ac- count of the systematics of Therevidae, identified as “Xylotomae,” in his Systematische Beschreibung der bekannten europdischen zweifliigeligen Insekten, Zweiter Theil, 1820. In the account presented here, the following historical phenomena are recog- nized and discussed within the larger contexts of dipterology and systematics: 1) taxonomic spe- cialization, 2) periodic summaries, 3) periodic up- dates of databases, and 4) surges of discovery. Major advances in the systematics of Thereva and Therevidae were identified primarily through a chronological survey of nomenclatural literature relevant to Thereva species-group names. Additional biographical sources provided essential information on dipterists and_ their works on Diptera and specifically on Therevidae. Chronological lists of stiletto fly genus-group names and species-group names, generated from the computer database, were used to define the time periods delineated in this account. In gener- al, the “Systematic History of Thereva Names” was modeled after the “Systematic History of Musca,” (Thompson & Pont 1994) as part of the “Systematic Database of Musca Names.” Transla- tions of Latin, German, and French texts are at- tributable to the author unless otherwise noted. The starting date for the history of the genus Thereva may be attributed retrospectively to any of four years corresponding to four major nomen- clatural events. 1) In 1758, Linnaeus proposed the oldest species-group name that has been used in combination with Thereva (plebeja Linnaeus, 1758: 589; originally in combination with Musca). 2) In 1797, Latreille first proposed the genus-group name Thereva. 3) In 1798, Fabricius proposed the first species-group name that was originally com- bined with Thereva (analis Fabricius, 1798: 561). 4) Finally, in 1820, Meigen proposed the first species-group name that was originally combined with Thereva for a taxon currently classified as a stiletto fly (cincta Meigen, 1820: 117). For the “Sys- tematic History of Thereva Names,” the year 1758 was chosen because it allows one to examine the complete nomenclatural history concerning all Thereva species-group names and is the starting date of zoological nomenclature in Diptera (Tux- en 1973, Melville 1995). DISCOVERY AND CHARACTERIZATION OF THEREVA (1758-1820)° The Recognition of Stiletto Fly Taxa The oldest species-group names associated with the genus Thereva, and consequently with the family Therevidae, date back to the earliest zoological works of binomial nomenclature. In 1758, the Tenth Edition of the Systema Naturae was published in which the Swedish biologist and physician Carolus Linnaeus® distributed species of two-winged insects, his order Diptera,’ among 10 genera. Linnaeus, the author of over 250 species-group names in Diptera (Thompson & Evenhuis 1998), worked as a systematist on all major taxonomic divisions. Scientists of philoso- phy and natural history who also made signifi- cant advances in the realm of biological classifica- tion predate Linnaeus (e.g., Aristotle, John Ray), but the works of Linnaeus lay the primary foun- dation upon which the scientific nomenclature of Animalia, and, therefore, Diptera, has been built. Linnaeus defined his genera of Diptera using characters of the proboscis and palpus and pro- vided keys as footnotes that divided genera into smaller groups. Notwithstanding the significant advances of Systema Naturae from previous sys- 6 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES tematic works, the characters Linnaeus identified in this comprehensive database of names delin- eated groups that are wildly heterogenous in comparison to present generic circumscriptions. Thus, Linnaeus classified the first described stilet- to fly species, “Musca plebeja,”* with a diversity of brachycerous flies in the genus Musca (Thompson & Pont 1994). The species-group name plebeja was first of the 100 names listed in this summary of taxonomic data on the genus Musca by Linnaeus. This Palaearctic species was separated from other species of Musca by antennal characters and body vestiture. In the second edition of Fauna Svecica, Linnaeus redescribed “Musca plebeja,” adding that this species is widespread, but not found abun- dantly (Linnaeus 1760).’ This characterization of Musca plebeja and the species binomial itself, loosely translated as “the common musca,” is striking because stiletto flies are generally consid- ered uncommon to rare flies in comparison to many other species of flies named by Linnaeus (e.g., Musca domestica L., 1758, Musca vomitoria L., 1758). Several other authors have described the abundance of “Musca plebeja” in terms similar to Linnaeus (Fallén 1814a, Macquart 1826, Macquart 1834, Zetterstedt 1842, Walker 1851). However, more recent authors have shown that this “com- mon musca” of Linnaeus is a variable species that is often misidentified with other species of There- va (Verrall 1909, Kréber 1925). In Fauna Svecica, Linnaeus also described “Musca anilis,”'° the second oldest species-group name for a stiletto fly (Linnaeus 1760). The de- scriptions Linnaeus gives for “Musca plebeja” and “Musca anilis” in Fauna Svecica have considerably more taxonomic information than diagoses in Systema Naturae, including tibial color and details of abdominal appearance. These are the only species of stiletto flies Linnaeus ever described and named, but they each represent the basis of a generic concept in Therevidae: Thereva and Dia- lineura."' The descriptions of “Musca plebeja” and “Musca anilis” by Linnaeus in 1760 reveal differ- ences in the size and shape of the scape and an- tennal flagellum, character states which later mo- tivated Camillo Rondani’* (1856) to propose the genus Dialineura for Musca anilis Linnaeus. After 1760, Johann Christian Fabricius,’® a for- mer student of Linnaeus (Papavero 1971), devel- oped his own classification system for insects, which he first promoted in 1775 with his Systema Entomologiae. Fabricius, working primarily in Kiel and traveling extensively throughout Europe (Pa- pavero 1971, Tuxen 1973), was among the first zo- ologists to specialize on the systematics of insects, which included taxa of modern Insecta and Arachnida. Abandoning the names Linnaeus used for orders of insects, as they were based on the wings, Fabricius relied on the mouthparts to name and delineate groups at the ordinal level. He replaced the name Diptera with Antliata, a name derived from the Greek antlia in reference to the sucking mouthparts of these insects. Fabricius included nine more genus names in Antliata than Linnaeus had in Diptera, and Fabricius employed characters of the “haustellum” and “palpi” to dis- tinguish among his genera of flies (Fabricius 1775). In this new classification, Fabricius moved “Musca plebeja” and “Musca anilis” into the genus Bibio.* On page 756 of Systema Entomologiae, Fabricius provides a short diagnosis for Bibio: BIBIO. Os proboscide atque haustello. Haustellum setis tribus vaginaque univalvi. Palpi brevissimi. Antennae filatae. Fabricius had usurped this genus-group name from Etienne Geoffroy’s'® Histoire abrégée des in- sectes qui se trouvent aux environs de Paris (Geoffroy 1762), along with the genus-group names Stra- tiomys'® and Stomoxys'’ (ICZN 1957). Geoffroy had already presented equivalent Latin and French diagnoses for Bibio (“Le Bibion.”) in 1762, found on pages 448, 450, and 568 of his Histoire abrégée. The Latin version reads as follows: Antennae taxiformes, perfoliatae, capite vix lon- giores. Os tentaculis incurvis articulatis. Ocelli tres. Geoffroy reported details of adult morphology that differentiated Bibio from and allied Bibio to other genera of Nematocera, namely Tipula;'® and he presented a habitus illustration that is recog- nizable as a bibionid in the modern sense (Planche XIX, Fig. IIL, “Le bibion.”). Geoffroy (1762: 570-572) included “Tipula febrilis” Lin- naeus, “Tipula hortulana” Linnaeus, “Tipula pha- Iaenoides” Linnaeus, and two of his own species within the original generic circumscription of KEVIN C. HOLSTON 7 Bibio.'° These species are now classified in the families Bibionidae and Psychodidae. Nevertheless, Fabricius described the third stiletto fly species, “Bibio nobilitata,’”*° under his modified circumscription for Bibio and moved the species of Geoffroy’s Bibio back into in the genus Tipula. The fourteen species-group names Fabri- cius associated with Bibio in 1775 included mod- ern Bombyliidae, Therevidae, Stratiomyidae, My- didae, but only one species of modern Bibionidae.*’ Fabricius later seemed to repeat this imprudent nomenclatural protocol in 1798 with the genus Thereva, further compounding the pro- found influence on stiletto fly classification and nomenclature that he began in 1775 (Fig. 1). In 1776, Charles De Geer™ published the sixth volume of his Mémoires pour servir a l'histoire des insectes, which served to advance significantly the taxonomic and biological knowledge of stiletto flies. In this work, De Geer gave detailed descrip- tions of two stiletto fly taxa under Nemotelus,* proposing the species-group names “fasciatus”™* and “hirtus”.” Using the term “famille” for sub- generic divisions, De Geer classified these two stiletto fly species in his “Nemoteles de la seconde famille,” which he distinguished by their cylindri- cal, bare antennae. Interestingly, De Geer noted similarities in the antennae of therevids and asilids and included “Musca fenestralis” Lin- naeus,° a scenopinid, in this same division of Nemotelus. In this same volume, De Geer described the frontal callus of “Nemotelus fasciatus” as “deux émi- nences ou plaques presques circulaires d'un noir poli & luisant,” which is the second description of these structures in reference to stiletto fly taxa. De Geer correctly identified the sex of the specimen he de- scribed as female, which was not noted in the first description of the frontal callus. In the second vol- ume of his 1762 work, Histoire abrégée des insectes, Geoffroy presented the first known description of the frontal callus of a stiletto fly. Geoffroy de- scribed this stiletto fly as a species of Tabanus (“Le taon noir a anneaux du ventre bordés de blanc’) on page 462: Ses yeux sont bruns, & le reste de sa téte est gris, avec deux taches noires luisantes placées entre les deux yeux & qui touchent l’une I’autre.”” The frontal callus of female specimens of Thereva has been especially prominent in diagnoses for species-level identifications (Krober 1912a-g, Krober 1913a-c, Cole 1923, Trojan 1970, Lyneborg & Spitzer 1974, Toth 1977), and characteristics of the frons are currently used to distinguish stiletto fly genera (Lyneborg 1976a, Irwin & Lyneborg 1981a—b). Although the species described by Lin- naeus, Thereva plebeja, also displays a striking frontal callus, De Geer was the first to establish this feature as a diagnostic species-level character. Most significantly, De Geer provided the first known taxonomic and biological data for stiletto fly immatures in the last paragraph describing Nemotelus hirtus (1776: 188). He recognized the fossorial habitat of the larva, likened the appear- ance of the larva to a “petit serpent blanc” pointed at both ends, and reported that the last instar lar- val exuvium is entirely shed during pupation. These observations by De Geer were referenced in the sixteenth volume of the Dictionnaire Classique d Histoire Naturelle (Latreille 1830), after which de- scriptions of stiletto fly larvae remained scarce but gradually became more detailed (Zetterstedt 1838, Westwood 1840a, Kingsley 1884, Lundbeck 1908, English 1950). The larval morphology first described in 1776 by De Geer proved critical in es- tablishing phylogenetic hypotheses for Therevi- dae within brachycerous Diptera nearly 150 years later. Although most other workers simply followed the classifications of Diptera established by Lin- naeus and Fabricius prior to 1796, an English en- tomologist, Moses Harris,** also identified and named additional stiletto fly taxa. Beginning in 1776, Harris ultimately presented five decads which comprised a faunistic treatise on English insects. Harris emphasized wing maculations and venation patterns while demoting the importance of antennal characters in his classification scheme. Building higher-level classifications using wing venation patterns is a well-established paradigm in modern systematics research on Diptera, but characters of wing venation remained largely un- explored after Harris until the mid-1800s (Thompson & Pont 1994). In Decad IV, Harris (1779: 103) described two stiletto fly taxa in his second section of Sylvicola:” “Sylvicola unicus’”° and “Sylvicola monos.”*' Although the descrip- tions of these species are hardly as detailed as those of De Geer or Geoffroy, Harris did note the presence of frontal calli for the female of “Sylvico- la unicus.” The taxonomic summaries of Harris’ contemporaries, such as Gmelin®* and Turton,” 8 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES deviated only slightly from the format and classi- fication of Linnaeus and did not generate names for new stiletto fly taxa.™* The Clash of Classifications Fabricius and Pierre André Latreille> a prominent French contemporary of Fabricius, worked steadily into the 1800s on the systematics of Animalia, but differed greatly in their taxo- nomic philosophies and resulting classifications of stiletto fly taxa. Latreille supported the use of multi-character systems in classification for the sake of utility whereas Fabricius relied on fewer characters in the interest of clarity (Latreille 1797, Thompson & Pont 1994). Additionally, Latreille promoted an expanded classification hierarchy for Animalia that delineated more ranks than the four-tiered classification (i.e., classes, orders, gen- era, and species) of Fabricius and Linnaeus. Use of the term “family” for a group of genera dates to Latreille, 1797, and the term “family” has been adopted as a subordinal rank within most mod- ern zoological classification systems. Both Fabri- cius and Latreille believed their own methodolo- gy would lead to natural groups, but Latreille (1797: page v; Preface) suggested that he and other entomologists questioned Fabricius’ disregard of characters other than those identified from the “organs of nutrition” (Latreille 1797). By 1797, Fabricius had already established himself as the most influential entomologist of his time and the primary source of post-Linnaean classifications for insects. However, his reduction- ist approach to taxonomy was especially trou- bling to Latreille, who wrote a forceful yet re- spectful argument against the taxonomic philosophy of Fabricius as part of the introduc- tion to Précis des caractéres génériques des insectes, disposés dans un ordre naturel.*° Latreille presented a comprehensive catalog of genus names for Diptera in his Précis and included his own changes from previous generic diagnoses to re- pair “le désordre” in names, caused in part by Fabricius’ neglect of a “riche mine” of characters (Latreille 1797). Nevertheless, Fabricius apparent- ly remained content with his philosophy and us- age of Bibio, having described another stiletto fly taxon as “Bibio flavipes’”*’ in 1794. In his Précis, Latreille proposed the genus- group name Thereva, giving the following attribu- tion and diagnosis on pages 167 and 168: G. XXXIX. THEREVE. THEREVA. Musca, Linn. Tabanus, Geoff. Bibio, Fab. Antennes de la longueur de la téte; dernier ar- ticle conique, articulé a l’extrémité, avec une pe- tite soie latérale. Trompe et antennules cachées dans le repos. Latreille continued with the following description of Thereva, giving additional characters whose current taxonomic relevance is mainly limited to superfamily-level characters (Diptera: Asiloidea): C.H. Téte de la largeur du corcelet, hémis- phérique, occupée par les yeux postérieure- ment; trois petits yeux lisses sur une élévation. Corcelet cylindrique. Ailes [sic] écartées, un peu assurgentes. Abdomen conique, déprimé. Pattes moyennes; deux pelotes. Corps velu. Latreille did not list, however, any species-group names after his diagnosis of Thereva, or after any other genus names he gives in this work. In retro- spect, this was an error in judgement by Latreille, and the subsequent use of Thereva by Fabricius launched an era of nomenclatural confusion. In 1798, the Supplementum entomologiae system- aticae was published in which Fabricius redefined Thereva, without acknowledging Latreille’s prior use of the name, and explicitly defined its circum- scription. Fabricius listed genus names with sub- tending diagnoses at the beginning of this work, focusing on the morphology of the mouthparts and antennae. For Thereva, on pages 548 and 549, he wrote: THEREVA. Os proboscide, haustello palpisque. Proboscis intra aperturam orbiculatum oris re- tracta, cornea, in medio geniculata, rigida apice bilabiata: labiis aequalibus, ouatis, dor- so-canaliculata: marginibus eleuatis, carinatis. Haustellum proboscide breuiores, pilosi, fili- formes insidentes margine squamoso, mem- branaceo proboscidis ante geniculum. Seta unica, rigida, acuta absque vagina? [sic] Palpi duo proboscide multo breuiores, pilosi, fil- iformes insidentes margine squamoso, mem- branaceo proboscidis ante geniculum. Antennae breues, incumbentes, compressae, ex- trorum crassiores, setariae. On page 560 of the same work, Fabricius gave a shorter diagnosis of Thereva: KEVIN C. HOLSTON 9 THEREVA. Proboscis cornea: lateribus reflexis, carinatis Palpi duo filiformes, pilosi, squa- mae membranaceae ante ge- niculum proboscidis insertae. Antennae breues compressae, in- cumbentes. Fabricius’ genus diagnoses, accompanied by a general description of Thereva on the bottom of page 560, differ greatly from the description he gives for Bibio. His Thereva clearly included brachycerous flies having the antennae touching and recumbent instead of sectioned in appear- ance, as in his Bibio.°* The diagnosis Fabricius gave for Thereva is much closer to his Syrphus,” which is the original genus of four taxa he lists as Thereva in 1798. Under his diagnosis of Thereva, Fabricius listed and described six taxa, none of which can be confused as members of the genus Thereva that Latreille had defined in 1797. This ac- tion was extremely significant: by listing these six species under Thereva, Fabricius established these six species as the original nominal species of Thereva. According to Article 67 of the Code, these six species-group names must be used in any sub- sequent type-species fixation for Thereva (ICZN 1999). Unfortunately, all six of these species are currently classified in Tachinidae.*” The Bifurcation of Thereva Latreille challenged the classification and cir- cumscription of Thereva promoted by Fabricius with two works before Fabricius answered with his final publication in 1805. In 1802, Latreille added little to his previous diagnosis of Thereva in his Histoire naturelle, générale et particuliere des crustacés et des insectes, placing the genus in his famille septieme, “Rhagionides,” with Rhagio™ and Anthrax” (Meigen 1804). Latreille gave at least one “exemple” for each genus following the re- descriptions and identified “Bibio plebeja. F.” as the “exemple” for Thereva (Latreille 1802). Latreille then complemented these taxonomic assertions in 1804 with a “tableau méthodique’: a hierarchical, but non-dichotomous, identification key to the families and genera of insects. In this key, Latreille simply reidentified his Thereva as the Bibio of Fabricius. Latreille distinguished Thereva within his “famille VIII” of Diptera, “Tabanii,” by the presence of an articulated style in Thereva and the strongly-pointed proboscis of other “Tabanii” (Latreille 1804). In that same work, Latreille pro- posed the genus-group name Phasia* for “les Théreves de M. Fab.” without establishing any nominal species, and did the same for Thereva (La- treille 1804) (Fig. 1). Nevertheless, Fabricius con- tinued to use his own concepts of Thereva and Bibio and his three-rank system of “ordines, gen- era, [and] species” for taxa within the class Insec- ta (Fabricius 1805). In 1805, when his last work on insect classification was published, Fabricius pro- posed eight species-group names for tachinid taxa under Thereva and three species-group names for stiletto fly taxa under Bibio but did not recognize the genus Phasia. Whereas no works were published during this time to substantiate Thereva of Latreille, Fabricius had already developed a strong following by 1800 that not only supported his classification but also published on Thereva. Georg Wolfgang Panzer produced a grand entomological work entitled Favnae Insectorum Germanicae initia oder Devtsch- lands Insecten. Published in 109 Hefts from 1792 to 1810, Panzer presented illustrated plates of taxa described by other authors and Panzer himself. He followed the classification of Fabricius, de- scribing a new stiletto fly under Bibio and propos- ing three new names under Thereva. In 1802, Charles Walckenaer*’ adopted the same classifica- tion, which he states in the subtitle to his work: “Histoire abrégée des insectes des environs de Paris, classés d’apres le systeme de Fabricius. “ This distinc- tion among classifications may have referred to that of Linnaeus, but it is interesting to note that Walckenaer did not cite any works by Latreille in reference to Bibio or Thereva. Walckenaer did not describe any new species of Thereva but gave brief descriptions for the species classified as Thereva by Fabricius in 1798, except Phasia obesa (Fabri- ciuis).° After the death of Fabricius in 1808, Latreille continued to promote his generic concepts and malleable classifications (Thompson & Pont 1994) in opposition to the legacy of Fabrician classifica- tion. Latreille noted in 1809 that Fabricius, Rossi,” Cuvier,** Illiger,” Schellenberg,” and Meigen”! had used Bibio instead of Latreille’s Thereva for an identical set of taxa. Furthermore, Latreille listed species names and figures from works he consid- ered applicable to taxa in his Thereva. On page 296 of this work, Latreille reiterated that his circum- scription of Thereva should supplant that of Fabri- cius, basing his argument on priority: 10 1760 WTS 1787 W/97, 1798 1802 1804 1310 1820 1838 Thereva Latr., 1797: 196 [1797] Latreille proposed the genus Thereva without designat- ing a type [1802] Latreille gave M. plebeja L. as an “exemple” of Thereva [1810] Latreille gave, as “l’espéce qui sert de type” for Therva, “Bibio plebeja, Fab.” [1820] Meigen used Thereva for therevid taxa, naming 12 taxa [1821-1838] Macquart, Say, and Wiedemann all followed Meigen’s use of Thereva SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES “Thereva Fabr., 1798: 548” [1798] Fabricius moved three species of tachinids from Syrphus to Thereva and named two tachinids in Thereva [1805] Fabricius and Panzer named a total of ten ta- chinids as species of Thereva [1814, 1815] Fallén used Thereva for ta- chinid taxa and named 7 species [1820] Fallén gave the last major us- age of Thereva to name tachinid taxa [1838] Zetterstedt restricted the con- cept of Thereva by proposing the genus Psilocephala Phasia Latr., 1804: 379 [1810] Latreille “Bibio Fabr., 7 De Om [1775] Fabricius moved Musca Ple- beja L. to Bibio and named two there- vid taxa in Bibio [1787] Fabricius names two more therevid taxa in Bibio [1804] Meigen adopted classifica- tion of Fabr., using Bibio Fabr. but not Thereva sensu gave as “l’espéece _—_ Fabr. ... qui sert de [1814, 1817] Fallén type” for Phasia, redescribed “Thereva species in Bibio, subcoleoptrata, following the Fab.” classification of Fabricius [1824] Meigen used Phasia for tachinid taxa, giv- ing names for new taxa in Phasia Bibio Geoff., 1762: 168 [1762] Geoffroy identified five taxa, with non- binomial names, as his Bibio that are in Bibionidae and Psychodidae. [1802] Latreille gave “Tipula hortu- lana. Lin.—Hirtea hortulana F.” as “exemples” of Bibio [1810] Latreille gave, as “l’espece qui... sert de type” for Bibio, “HAirtea hortulana, Fab.” [1821] Wiedemann used Bibio to name two species of Bibio, sensu Geof- froy Figure 1. Synopsis of the early systematic history (1758-1838) Thereva, emphasizing the taxonomy and resulting nomenclature of Thereva in relation to Bibio and Phasia. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 11 Denominationem a Fabricio generi impositam, insecta diversissima longe antea designatem, in libro, Préc. des caract. génér. des Insect., pag. 167, mutavi. Nomen substitum, Thereva, deinceps userpavit hic entomologus et confussionem mis- ere auxit. Latreille also moved Thereva from “Tabanii” into in his family “Mydasiens” with Mydas” in 1809. Latreille used this classification in 1810 for his Considérations générales sur l’ordre naturel des ani- maux. In Considérations, he produced another ex- tensive “tableau méthodique de... genres, disposés en familles” for the identification of crustaceans, arachnids, and insects with explicit type-species designations in an attempt to distinguish his generic concepts from those of Fabricius. Rele- vant to the nomenclature of Thereva are Latreille’s type-species designations for Thereva on page 443 (“Théréve. Bibio plebeia [sic], Fab.”) and Phasia on page 444 (“Phasie. Thereva subcoleoptrata, Fab.”). In spite of Latreille’s persistent efforts, it was the work published eight years later by the German entomologist Johann Wilhelm Meigen that re- solved this schism of usage concerning Thereva. Carl Fallén,’ a Swedish contemporary of Meigen, concentrated his dipterological efforts on the fauna of Sweden from 1814 to 1826, authoring a 47-fascicle work usually referred to as Diptera Sveciae (Evenhuis 1997a). Fallén also used Thereva and Bibio in the sense of Fabricius. In an article published in 1815 entitled “Ofer nagra Rot-fluge Arter, horande till slagterna Thereva och Ocyptera” (not part of Diptera Sveciae), Fallén proposed four new species-group names in combination with Thereva, writing the diagnoses in Latin and the descriptions in Swedish. In 1820, Fallén gave Latin translations of these original descriptions in Rhizomyzides Sveciae, all of which refer to tachinid taxa.’ He placed Bibio in his family Anthracides and described three new stiletto fly taxa in Bibio: one as new with the other two taxa misidentified as known species (Meigen 1820, Zetterstedt 1842). This was the last major taxonomic usage of Bibio and Thereva in the sense of Fabricius.°° Answering the Nomenclatural Challenge in Diptera Meigen was the first entomologist to specialize on Diptera, whose successful efforts to describe species and improve their classification have led many to consider Meigen the father of dipterolo- gy (Lindroth 1973). Meigen’s dipterological works began in 1800 with the controversial Nou- velle Classification des Mouches a Deux Ailes°® and continued with a genus-level revision of “Europe- an two-winged insects’””” (Meigen 1803, Meigen 1804a-b). In his Versuch einer neuen Gattungs Eintheilung in 1803, Meigen revised all of Diptera at the genus level and redescribed Thereva and Bibio. The generic diagnoses and the species he in- cluded in Bibio (“Bibio nobilitata, anilis, lugubris etc. Fabr.”) and Thereva (“Thereva hemiptera, affinis etc. Fabr.”) reflect Meigen’s use of the Fabrician classi- fication for Diptera in 1803. The characters Meigen established in this work, however, such as the attitude of the wings at rest and the number of ocelli, indicate an early departure from the Fabri- cian emphasis on mouthparts and move toward the multicharacter philosophy promoted by La- treille. Meigen elaborated on his 1804 work with his Klassification und Beschreibung der europdischen Zweifliigligen Insekten, a thorough and critical re- view of dipteran taxonomy since the twelfth edi- tion of Systema Naturae by Linnaeus in 1772. Meigen gave a tabular synopsis of classifications developed by Linnaeus, De Geer, Fabricius, and Latreille including the generic descriptions by the authors and the number of species each author considered in the genus. In this way, he identified the Fabrician equivalent of Thereva Latreille as the “Ml[usca] depressae” group of Latreille, but Meigen did not use the genus name Thereva for any species in 1804. Meigen did, however, describe and redescribe stiletto fly taxa under Bibio, giving distributional data, synonymies, and some transliterations of original descriptions. He de- scribed two stiletto fly taxa, “Bibio lugubris’”°* and “Bibio fulva,”” and included 13 species in Bibio. Throughout this work, Meigen refers to dipteran genera using scientific and colloquial names; he called his Bibio “Stiletfliege.” This is the first use of the name “stiletto flies” for these species, which has been widely adopted and popularized in modern literature concerning Diptera.” From 1818 to 1838, the seven volumes of Meigen’s Systematische Beschreibung der bekannten europdischen zweifliigeligen Insekten were pub- lished, which “laid the foundation for all further systematic work on Diptera” (Evenhuis 1997b) in- cluding the systematics of the genus Thereva. In the third volume of this work, Meigen used the name Thereva for the first time (Meigen 1820), but in the sense of Latreille, not Fabricius. After giv- ing a detailed diagnosis of the genus Thereva, 12 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES Meigen acknowledged that Bibio was first used by Geoffroy and that Fabricius unnecessarily re- placed Bibio with the genus-group name Hirtea.°! This apparent misuse of Bibio by Fabricius gave Meigen sufficient motivation to accept Thereva of Latreille as the valid genus name for species Meigen had formerly considered Bibio, and Meigen proposed ten new species-group names in combination with Thereva. Although he did not designate any of these 21 Palaearctic species as the type species of Thereva, Meigen did include Thereva plebeja Linnaeus in his generic circum- scription. Furthermore, Meigen proposed the group name Xylotomae®” for Thereva, which he defined in the introduction to this volume (pg. VIII) as fol- lows: Fiihler vorgestrekt [sic], an der Wurzel genahert, dreigliederig: drittes Glied ungeringelt. Riissel verborgen. Drei Punktaugen. Hinterleib sieben- ringelig, kegelf6rmig. Schwinger unbedekt [sic]. Fliigel halb offen. Zwei Afterklauen. Here, Meigen identified the number of tarsal pul- villi (“Afterklauen”) as an important taxonomic character for Xylotomae and other groups of modern “lower Brachycera” as seen in Latreille’s earlier descriptions of the same taxa (Latreille 1804, Latreille 1809, Latreille 1810). Meigen used the elongate, attenuated shape of the antenna to separate Xylotomae from Mydasii, a group in- cluding only the genus Mydas®, which has a clavate (“keulformig”) antenna. Notwithstanding his disagreement with Latreille concerning gener- ic relationships (Latreille 1810, Latreille 1825), the diagnosis Meigen gave for Xylotomae in 1820 is nearly a direct translation of Latreille’s original diagnosis of Thereva in 1797. EMERGENCE AND DEVELOPMENT OF THEREVIDAE (1821-1909) The Group Xylotomae Meigen, 1820 Christian Rudolph Wilhelm Wiedemann™ au- thored the first major publication on Diptera after Meigen, Diptera Exotica. Because the classification of Meigen was neither universally nor immedi- ately adopted, Wiedemann began most texts in which Thereva is featured with a list of equivalents between his names and those of the Fabrician or Fallénian system. Wiedemann followed the classi- fication of Meigen for Thereva in Diptera Exotica, placing Thereva and Chiromyza® in Xylotomae. Additionally, Wiedemann proposed species- group names in Bibio that are modern bibionids (Wiedemann 1821), and he correctly used Phasia for tachinid taxa by 1830 (Fig. 1). He proposed 16 species-group names in Thereva for taxa collected from all six biogeographical regions except the Neotropical Region during 1817, 1821, 1824, 1828, and 1830; and he described or redescribed North American species from specimens collected by Thomas Say®° (Evenhuis 1997b). Johan Wilhelm Zetterstedt,’ a student of and later successor to Fallén as professor at Lund, fo- cused on collecting and identifying his local Swedish fauna, describing four species of Thereva and proposing the genus Psilocephala in his Insecta Lapponica, 1838. In his diagnosis for Thereva on page 522, Zetterstedt gives what may be the first reference to the 20-segmented appearance of stiletto fly larvae: “Larvae in terra degunt, 20-annu- latae, serpentiformes . . .” (Zetterstedt 1838). The classification Zetterstedt used in this paper fea- tured names selected from a melange of primary sources, ranging from Latreille and Fabricius to Meigen and Fallén. Whereas Zetterstedt used Phasia of Latreille for Thereva, sensu Fallén, Zetter- stedt chose Hirtea of Fabricius over Bibio, sensu Meigen. Zetterstedt used Thereva, sensu Latreille and Meigen, but he placed Thereva in the “family” Anthracides of Fallén with Anthrax (Zetterstedt 1838).°° Practically hidden in a note following his species descriptions for Thereva, Zetterstedt pro- posed the genus-group name Psilocephala:® Species haec pulchra et distinctissima, una cum Thereva imberbi[’°] et Th. confini[’'] Fall. Propri- um forte constituunt genus, cui nomen Psilo- cephala ob glabritiem capitis propono. The dichotomous contrast Zetterstedt established with this genus concept, between stiletto flies with mostly pilose (ie., Thereva) or mostly bare (i.e., Psilocephala) heads, immediately fixed two default repositories for species-group names giv- en to stiletto fly taxa. As a result, the number of species placed in Psilocephala increased steadily until the late 1960s (Fig. 2), approaching the species richness of Thereva. Following the basic classification presented by Meigen in 1820, Pierre Macquart” gradually ex- panded the circumscription of the group Xylo- KEVIN C. HOLSTON 13 180 4 160 4 120 5 number of species = © = Agapophytus O Anabarhynchus =<) = Psilocephala —— Thereva The following sources were used to develop this graph: Meigen, 1820, Zetterstedt, 1838, Kertesz, 1909, Kréber, 1914, Lyneborg, 1975, Lyneborg,1980, Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981, Lynebc & Irwin, 1986, Lyneborg, 1986, the MANDALA database, and the Systematic Database of Thereva Names presented herein. Figure 2. Changes in the species circumscriptions of Thereva, Psilocephala, Anabarhynchus, and Agapophytus as a re- sult of changing genus concepts and descriptions of new species. tomae. Macquart started in 1826 with a monotyp- ic Xylotomae for Thereva, and later, drawing from Wiedemann’s classification in Diptera Exotica, had included Chiromyza and Ruppellia’* by 1834. Mac- quart erected the monotypic genus Exapata’* within Xylotomae in 1840, which was syn- onymized with Thereva in 1909 (Kertész 1909). Macquart’s study of wing venation in dipteran classification led him to include Xestomyza’ with Thereva in Xylotomae, in 1840 (Dufour 1850). Xestomyza, the second oldest genus-group name in modern Therevidae, was classified prior to 1909 in “Bombyliarii” (Agassiz 1846a, Dufour 1850) due to antennal similarities with Ploas’° (Dufour 1850). ; Macquart promoted the biology of flies in His- toire naturelle des insectes, published in two vol- umes in 1834 and 1835, providing data on the bi- ology and geography of stiletto flies in this work and in Dipteéres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. Macquart’s summaries concerning the biology of taxonomic groups of flies complemented La- treille’s entries for the Dictionnaire Classique d’His- toire Naturelle in 1830, which also provided a sum- mary of Thereva taxonomy and biology. Macquart compiled the scattered biological information on stiletto flies, including uncommonly recorded ob- servations on oviposition and pupation (Mac- quart 1834). After describing seven species from the Australasian and Oceanian Region in Dipteres exotiques as Thereva, Macquart later established the genera Anabarynchus’’ and Ectinorhynchus”* for these species. Other workers continued to pro- pose names for Australasian species in Thereva that were later moved to genera proposed by Macquart, such that the unique diversity of the Australian stiletto fly fauna was not reflected by genus-level nomenclature until the mid-1900s. Furthermore, as early as 1840, Macquart was aware that adult stiletto flies were not preda- ceous. Referring to species of Thereva and Xesto- myza, he stated on page 65 of his Histoire naturelle: Ces insectes habitent les bois et les prairies, et quoique leur nom indique qu’ils font la chasse aux animaux, ils paraissent vivre beaucoup plus du sec des fleurs. Various authors, from Williston in 1908 to Séguy in 1932, have consistently, but erroneously, stated that adult stiletto flies feed on other insects (Ver- rall 1909) in spite of these early assertions by Mac- quart to the contrary.” In 1846, Jean Louis Agassiz®’ compiled the names relevant to the genera of Xylotomae in Part Four of his database of genus-group and family- group names for all animal taxa, Nomenclator Zoo- logicus, and the scope of this work shows how 14 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES dramatically the number of names for animal taxa had increased since Linnaeus’ Systema Naturae. Agassiz listed the genus-group and family-group names of Diptera with their attribution and ety- mologies; and he classified “Thereua [sic]” (of La- treille), Exapata (1846: 14), Psilocephala (1846: 32), and “Rtippellia [sic]” (1846: 34) as genera of Xylo- tomae. Agassiz attributed the genus-group name “Thereva” to Fallén, 1820, and gives Phasia as its junior synonym, indicating that the nomenclatur- al disagreements of the late 1700s had not yet been resolved. Agassiz classified Xestomyza as “Bombyliarii” (Agassiz 1846: 41) and spelled Thereva, of Latreille, “Thereua Latr.” (Agassiz 1846a: 39), which may have encouraged the use of “Thereua” as an alternative spelling for “There- va.”*' Although specific. reasons why certain dipterists publishing after 1846 may have chosen “Thereua” over “Thereva” are unclear, it has been suggested that it was based on an “irrelevant philological argument” (Osten Sacken 1903). Nev- ertheless, one of these dipterists who accepted and used the spelling “Thereua” was a prolific de- scriber of Thereva species during the mid-1800s. A significant contributor to stiletto fly system- atics working in Great Britain, Francis Walker,” used Thereva in a less restricted sense than Mac- quart and described 29 species in this genus from all biogeographical regions except the Afrotropi- cal Region. Walker, whose prolific and hastily composed taxonomic works are infamous in ento- mology, first classified Thereva within the “fami- ly” Xylotomae in 1848. In 1851, Walker placed Thereva in “Bombylidae [sic]”, and reverted to Xy- lotomae in Insecta Saundersiania, 1852. In all subse- quent works with new species-group names pro- posed in Thereva (from 1857 to 1865), Walker classified Thereva in the subfamily “Therevites,” family “Bombylidae.”*” This classification was unique to Walker, and he was one of only three workers after 1860 who did not use some derivation of the name Thereva for the family in which Thereva was classified. In 1861, Luigi Bellardi** proposed two species- group names under Thereva in his Saggio di Dit- terologia Messicana and classified Thereva with Psilocephala in Xylotomae. Rudolph Amando Philippi® published new names for Chilean stiletto flies in 1865, also classifying Thereva in Xylotomae, but proposing the genus Pachyrrhiza®*® number of names Oo o 1758 1770 1782 1794 1806 1830 1842 1854 1866 1818 —s— valid Thereva species-group names —,— all species-group names in combination with Thereva 1878 1890 1902 1914 1926 1938 1950 1962 1974 1986 1998 date ending 12-year interval Figure 3. “Activity plot” of names: number of all species-group names used in combination with Thereva com- pared to number of valid Thereva species-group names, measured as independent values (from 1758 to 1998) tak- en for 12-year intervals. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 15 in “Asilici” of Latreille. In 1856, however, Camil- lo Rondani® proposed Dialineura*® as a genus un- der “THEREVINA.” The Family Therevidae Burmeister, 1837 Although the family-group name “Therevi- dae” was used in 1837 by Burmeister,” Hermann Loew” began his studies of stiletto fly taxa in 1840 using the “family” name Xylotomae. Along with Macquart and Walker, Loew contributed considerably to the first of two major surges of names in the history of Thereva (Fig. 3), proposing species-group names for 49 Nearctic, Palaearctic, and Afrotropical stiletto flies from 1840 to 1876. Loew abandoned the use of names above the genus group in his subsequent works on stiletto fly taxa and replaced the spelling “Thereva” with “Thereua” after 1840.”' His overall contribution to the taxonomy of Diptera was exceptional, as Loew proficiently employed his skills in “descrip- tive dipterology” (Osten Sacken 1903) during his studies of Thereva species.” Loew’s prolific work on Diptera, combined with the efforts of Daniel Coquillett,* constitute the majority of the taxo- nomic work on Nearctic stiletto flies between 1850 and 1911. Taxonomic study of Thereva and other stiletto fly genera continued throughout the remainder of the 1800s under the family-group name Therevi- dae. Theodor Becker”* was among the few other dipterists who proposed new species-group names in Thereva during the latter part of this pe- riod. The four other authors in the early 1900s are Shy6nen Matsumura” in 1905, Mario Bezzi”® in 1906, P. Gabriel Strobl”” in 1906, and George Hen- ry Verrall’® in 1908. Becker’s greater contribution to the systematics of stiletto flies, however, stems from a work published in 1912, in which he delin- eated subfamilial groups within Therevidae. Between 1890 and 1909, nomenclatural activi- ty in the genus Thereva had reduced considerably (Fig. 3), with most works featuring Thereva cen- tered on the classification, identification, and biol- ogy of Diptera. The Standard Natural History (Kingsley 1884), Dr. Johannes Leunis Synopsis der Thierkunde (Ludwig 1886), and An Account of British Flies (Diptera) (Theobald 1892) gave notes in their sections devoted to Diptera on stiletto fly biology while concentrating on characters for the identification of flies in this “small family” (Kingsley 1884). Emile Gobert” authored Cata- logue des Diptéeres de France, a checklist of species recorded from France in which he gave syn- onymies and species under valid genus-group names. Gobert listed Xestomyza and Thereva as the two genera of Therevidae found in France, reduc- ing Dialineura and Psilocephala to subgenera of Thereva (Gobert 1887). Ferdinand Kowarz'”’ pro- duced a similar work in 1894, Catologus insectorum faunae bohemicae, listing species-group names of “Thereuidae [sic]” under “Thereua [sic]” or Psilo- cephala. In 1908, Samuel Williston'®' produced the third edition of the Manual of North American Diptera, in which he gave a key to the North American genera and limited biological and taxo- nomic data on stiletto flies.°* William Lund- beck’ and George Verrall authored faunistic works on the Diptera of Denmark (Lundbeck 1908) and Great Britain (Verrall 1909), in which they provided nomenclatural and taxonomic dis- cussions, biological information, diagnoses, and keys to their small stiletto fly faunas.'“* The works of these authors continued the narrow stream of summaries concerning the natural history and taxonomic knowledge on Thereva after the usage of Thereva was restricted to stiletto flies. Comprehensive nomenclatural databases were also developed during this lull in nomen- clatural activity, beginning with the efforts of Os- ten Sacken'® concerning the North American dipteran fauna. Osten Sacken, who provided Loew with Nearctic specimens of Thereva that Loew described, established dipterology in the United States between the years 1856 and 1877 (Smith 1978). As a major goal in this endeavor, Osten Sacken compiled the names of North American Diptera in 1858, placing Thereva in Xy- lotomae with Scenopinus.'°° In 1878, he produced a more detailed and complete catalog in the same general design, this time classifying Thereva in the family Therevidae with Psilocephala, Xestomyza, and Tabuda.'” The number of valid species-group names increased from seventeen (not counting the two species of Scenopinus) in Osten Sacken’s Catalog of the Described Diptera of North America (Osten Sacken 1858) to 71 in a revised iteration of this catalog (Aldrich 1905), reflecting the number of names for new taxa mostly described by Loew and Coquillett. Two important dipterological works were published in the late 1800s that provided nomen- clatural summaries for European stiletto fly taxa. The first was a faunistic work, Dipterologiae Italicae 16 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES podromus, by Camillo Rondani in 1856. This work emphasized taxonomic groups of Diptera at generic and suprageneric levels; Rondani gave species names as types (“Spec: Typ”) for genera he lists under superageneric names (identified by the label “Stirps”). Rondani gave “Musca Anilis Lin.” as the type species of “DIALINEURA Mihi” and “Musca Plebeja Lin.” as the type species of “THEREVA Latr.” These two genera were listed under “Stirps XXXXV. THEREVINA Rndn.,;” but in this work, Rondani does not mention Psilo- cephala, a genus name for stiletto flies proposed by Zetterstedt in 1838. The second nomenclatural summary was Fauna Austriaca, in which I. Rudolph Schiner'®® compiled names and biologi- cal data on the European Diptera. Schiner concen- trated on providing species descriptions for Aus- trian and German taxa and provided detailed summaries of biological and morphological data concerning Diptera, including indentification keys relevant to the Austrian fauna. Schiner treat- ed Xestomyza, Thereva, and Exapata as valid genus names, listing Dialineura and Psilocephala as syn- onyms of Thereva. Schiner considered Baryphora'” and Cionophora''®, presently monotypic genera in the subfamily Therevinae, synonyms of Xesto- myza and considered Exapata a valid monotypic European genus of stiletto flies (Schiner 1860). Complementary to the revised iteration of North American Diptera, authored by Aldrich™ in 1905, Bezzi'* authored the second volume on “Orthorrhapha Brachycera” of the Katalog der Paldarktischen Dipteren, which featured Therevi- dae (Bezzi 1903). In this nomenclatural database, Thereva is given as a genus of Therevidae with two junior synonyms: “Bibio Fabr. (nec. Geoffr.)” and “Dialineura Rond.” The 64 valid species- group names for Thereva are subtended by their synonyms, which included misidentifications of species, and a comprehensive list of references to these names is provided with each name. Homonyms of these names are indicated by “nec.” and geographic distributions are indicated in the margins next to each name. Both the Palaearctic and North American catalogs provide similar information, but Aldrich in 1905 also in- cludes notes on some of the references, as did Os- ten Sacken in 1858 and 1878. However, Thereva species-group names for the Afrotropical, Aus- tralian, Neotropical, and Oriental regions were not covered in these catalogs. A diversity of publi- cations dating back to the early 1800s would also have to be examined at this time to assess the full nomenclature of Thereva and Therevidae. Answering the Nomenclatural Challenge in Therevidae In answer to the growing need for a database of all taxonomic names of Diptera, Kalman Kertész'* began a work of immense proportions entitled Catalogus Dipterorum hucusque descripto- rum. By 1909, he had completed the fifth volume, which included the names of the family Therevi- dae. Using a format similar to the Katalog der Paliarktischen Dipteren, Kertész provided the first worldwide database of species-group and genus- group names in Therevidae, listing 276 valid species-group names for Therevidae, 128 valid species-group names for Thereva (Fig. 2) and 16 valid genus-group names for Therevidae. How- ever, this work still did not include all species- group names relevant to the nomenclature of Thereva. The species-group names combined with Thereva that referred to non-stiletto fly taxa, par- tially represented in the Katalog Paliiarktischen Dipteren, are altogether absent: Catalogus Diptero- rum, including the section that would have in- cluded Tachinidae, was never completed. A detailed assessment describing the impact of Catalogus Dipterorum on the systematics of Thereva is beyond the scope of this study, but it is certain that this resource was valued by dipterists as they refocused their attention from their local faunas to the worldwide fauna. A noteworthy feature of this worldwide database is that it reveals present taxonomic circumscriptions for the world fauna. This work listed all the genus-group names in Therevidae since Meigen’s 1820 faunistic work. For example, Pachyrrhiza,"* a genus-group name erected for a Chilean taxon, was proposed within “Asilici” in 1865 and appeared for the first time as a member of Therevidae in Catalogus Dipterorum. Also, the consensus that had to be obtained in or- der to prepare and present this work promoted critical examination of taxonomic concepts and classification schemes. The synonymies of the genus-group name Baryphora, for example, were presented to the scientific community with uncer- tainty, as indicated by a question mark (“?Pachyrrhiza PHIL.” and “?Tabuda WALK.”). Furthermore, the definitive taxonomic assertions presented in this and similar large-scale works must have encouraged a wide audience of au- KEVIN C. HOLSTON 17 number of names SpE toe 1911 1912 1914 1924 1925 1928 —~— invalid species-group names —m— valid species-group names 1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1936 1937 1939 year of publication Figure 4. “Activity plot” for Otto Krober: species-group names Kréber proposed in Thereva, illustrating his inten- sive taxonomic efforts between 1911 and 1914 and the low degree of synonomy (i.e., taxa first described by Kréber) among his species. thors to evaluate these hypotheses. This phenom- enon is evident in the taxonomic works on Diptera following 1820 (e.g., Meigen’s works), on Insecta following 1804 (e.g., Latreille’s works) and 1775 (e.g., Fabricius’ works), and on Animalia fol- lowing 1758 (e.g., Linnaeus’ works). Kertész’s Catalogus Dipterorum marked a turn- ing point in the systematics of Diptera. This work was the last major nomenclatural work on Diptera that gave exhaustive lists of references to species-group names and all synonyms, includ- ing misidentifications. The accumulation of nomenclatural data had already surpassed the confines of single book treatments, and these data had to be neglected in later works for the sake of clarity and effectiveness in guiding name usage. The apparent focus of nomenclatural works on Diptera after Catalogus Dipterorum on current us- age and type specimen information for species- group names was reflective of practical concerns as opposed to revealing a disregard of the history of taxonomic names (Osten Sacken 1858, Aldrich 1905). The nomenclature of Thereva and taxonom- ic hypotheses concerning the family Therevidae that were once dealt with in the context of Diptera had become too complex at such a broad scale and required specialized efforts to gain further progress. TOWARDS A PHYLOGENETIC UNDERSTANDING OF THEREVIDAE (1910-1999) From Taxonomy to Biology The first specialist on the family Therevidae was Otto Kréber,’” who published his first paper on the Therevidae of Central and South America in 1911. He was an alpha-level taxonomist who concentrated on faunistic revisions of Tabanidae, Conopidae, Scenopinidae (under the name Om- phraliden'’® in publications by Kréber), and There- vidae. However, his most important contributions to work on Therevidae stem from Krober’s efforts to compile and organize all biological and taxo- nomic data on the family. Krober’s motives are apparent in the first sen- tence of his 1911 paper, in which he explains his desire to have the taxonomic information con- cerning the stiletto flies of Central and South America available in a comprehensive work: Noch nie ist tiber die Thereviden Siid- und Mit- tel-Amerikas zusamenhangend gearbeitet wor- den, was sich z. T. aus der Schwierigkeit dieser Gruppe erklart, z. T. wohl auch daraus, dass es sich hier um verhdaltnismassig seltene Dipteren handelt. 18 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES number of names 1758 1770 1782 1794 1806 1818 1830 1842 1854 1866 —as— valid Thereva species-group names —2s— all species-group names in combination with Thereva 1878 1890 1902 1914 1926 1938 1950 1962 1974 1986 1998 date ending 12-year interval Figure 5. “Accumulation plot” of names: number of all species-group names used in combination with Thereva compared to number of valid Thereva species-group names, measured as a cummulative values (from 1758 to 1998) taken for 12-year intervals. Krober’s publications on Therevidae remain pri- mary sources used in identifying the majority of species in Therevidae. Kréber’s most important work in this respect is Fascicle 148 of Wytsman’s Genera Insectorum, which was the first worldwide revision of the fam- ily Therevidae. Having just completed a revision of the Palaearctic and Afrotropical Therevidae, published from 1912 to 1913 in Deutsche Entomolo- gische Zeitschrift, Krober was able to incorporate the data on stiletto flies from other less diverse re- gions to generate a single reference. In Genera In- sectorum, Krober focused on three major products: a nomenclatural database, identification keys from the genera to species, and a summary of all additional data on stiletto flies. This summary in- cluded data with references on the ecology, physi- ology, anatomy, and behavior of stiletto flies at all life stages as well as detailed information concern- ing genus-level characterizations. Krober’s impact on the systematics of Thereva is seen mainly in his descriptions of new taxa (see Figs. 3 & 4), but also involves his morphological studies of the female frons. He used the appear- ance of the frontal callus to describe species-level taxonomic characters and delineated “6 natiir- liche” groups of Thereva based on callus morphol- ogy in 1912. Krober later expanded the definitions of these groups to include leg and wing char- acters and eventually defined over ten groups (Krober 1925) that, unfortunately, lacked per- fect correspondence between males and females (Séguy 1926). Krober gave a diagnosis for the genus Thereva in his worldwide revision of Therevidae in 1913 that is virtually indistinguishable from the diag- noses present in his other works featuring this genus. It reveals more morphological details than the diagnoses of authors in the 1800s but mainly describes general character states found in other genera, referring to characters with little cohesive value for the species in Kréber’s Thereva: Fiihler normal gebaut; der Endgriffel nicht im- mer terminal stehend. Rtissel nicht vorstehend. Augen beim Mannchen stets zusammen- stossend. Untergesicht stets dicht behaart. Stirn der Weibchen meist breit, in wenigen Fallen schmiler als die Breite der Ocellen. Die Stirn ist tomentiert oder mit einer glanzende Schwiele versehen. Im ersten Fall ist die Stirn ein- oder zweifarbig oder sie tragt (namentlich bei amerikanischen Arten) einen oder zwei sam- metschwarze Flecke. Die glanzende Schwiele ist selten unter Pubescenz verborgen. Oft besteht KEVIN C. HOLSTON 19 35 number of names oO o N vs o i) Oo N st o wo Ld © 2) So So ie) st wo o Ld Ld Ld y eo co co © o © = = = = = <= — > = = —— all genus-group names in Therevidae —as— valid genus-group names in Therevidae 1878 1890 1902 1914 1926 1938 1950 1962 1974 1986 1999 date ending 12-year interval Figure 6. “Activity plot” of names: number of all genus-group names compared to number of valid species-group names in Therevidae, measured as independent values (from 1758 to 1998) taken for 12-year intervals. sie aus zwei nebeneinanderliegenden Flecken oder fiillt Stirn und Scheitel vollkommen aus. Der Hinterkopf tragt einen Borstenkranz, meist von schwarzer Farbung. Alle gréssern Arten zeichnen sich durch Schlankheit aus, wahrend die kleinern oft gedrungen und plump er- scheinen. Die mannlichen Genitalien sind fast stets unauffallig klein. Der Borstenkranz am Ende der Legerdhre findet sich bei allen Arten mehr oder weniger deutlich. Das Gedder der Fliigel ist normal. Die vierte Hinterrandzelle ist ebenso oft gesclossen als offen. Oft sind die Fliigel gefleckt oder doch mit einem Bogen- wisch versehen. The closest that Krober came in defining char- acters unique to Thereva is describing the frontal callus of the females, but he also refered to the “gliinzende Schwiele” and “sammetschwarze Fle- cken” of certain species of Psilocephala (Krober 1913d). Further evidence of the difficulty Krober had in defining the genus Thereva is in its place- ment at the bottom of his dichotomous key, which can also be seen in recent keys for Therevidae (Lyneborg 1976a, Zaitsev 1988, Majer 1997). Sev- eral species that Krober then included in Thereva have been placed in genera proposed after 1976 (Acrosathe,!” Ammoniaos,"*® Irwiniella,"? Pseudo- thereva,'*° and Spiriverpa'*"), and two much older Nearctic genera, Cyclotelus'** and Ozodicero- myjia,'*° currently include species that Kréber con- sidered within Thereva (Cole 1923, Irwin & Lyne- borg, 1981a-b). Nevertheless, Kr6ber managed to nearly dou- ble the number of described species in Thereva (Figs. 3 & 5) and greatly enhanced the taxonomic knowledge of Therevidae in general. Between 1911 and 1937, Krober described 279 species of Therevidae. Two hundred and fifty-five of these species-group names are currently valid, which indicates that the taxa he was describing were previously unknown (Fig. 4). Until 1909, there were only 27 genera of Therevidae described, which contributed to the disproportionate use of Thereva from 1820 to 1900 for stiletto fly taxa. However, Krober himself defined 23 genera be- tween 1911 and 1914, fifteen of which are current- ly valid, and 12 genera after 1914, nine of which are valid (Fig. 6). The works of Krober were influ- ential and informative resources for dipterists, such as Frank Cole!** and John Mann,” in their systematics works on Therevidae after 1913 (Cole 1923, Mann 1928). Cole produced a revision of North American Therevidae in 1923 that was based on his Masters thesis, written in 1919. Cole gives detailed syn- opses of morphological characters and terminolo- 20 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES gy, biology and behavior of the adults, larval ecol- ogy and morphology, geographic distribution and geological distribution. Although Krober had previously described differences in external male terminalia among genera (Kréber 1913), Cole pro- vided the first illustrations of the internal struc- tures and predicted the future use of these struc- tures in species-level taxonomy.'*° Among the 38 species-group names he proposed for stiletto fly taxa, Cole erected nineteen species-group names in combination with Thereva between 1923 and 1965 (four of which name valid species currently in Thereva). Cole’s research findings on Therevi- dae, summarized and presented in The Flies of Western North America (Cole 1969) and An Intro- duction to the Study of Insects (Borror et al. 1989), re- main an important primary resource in studies of Nearctic stiletto fly species. John Mann produced an extensive three-part series entitled “Revisional Notes on Australian Therevidae” published in 1928, 1929, and 1933. He provided a summary of data on Therevidae similar to Cole (1923) and mentioned that the genus Thereva is not part of the Australian fauna. Mann listed twelve species of Psilocephala in part three of this work, although Psilocephala is no longer considered part of the Australian fauna (Ir- win & Lyneborg 1989). He did not acknowledge the importance of male terminalia in the system- atics of Therevidae, instead relying on external morphology and color variation in his attempts to define genera that could “be regarded as satisfac- tory” (Mann 1928: 151). Mann noted the efforts of White!” and G.H. Hardy’ in studying the fauna of Australia, and he mentioned that Hardy divid- ed the Australian stiletto fly fauna into two groups in 1921 (Mann 1928). Other dipterists continued to increase the tax- onomic knowledge of Thereva in poorly-known regions, but they were less active in these pursuits than Kroéber, Cole, and Mann. In 1917 and 1920, Brunetti” published species-group names in Thereva for certain specimens housed at the Indi- an Museum, complemented by the efforts of Richard Frey'” in 1921 at the Museum of Zoology in Helsinki. In the Diptera of Patagonia and Chile, 1932, John Malloch’! wrote a limited treatment of the stiletto fly fauna, naming a new species of Neotropical Thereva and providing a synopsis of the status of other South American members of Thereva. In 1937 and 1938, D. Elmo Hardy’? and Stanley Bromley,'’’ both of whom also published on Asilidae, produced species descriptions of Nearctic stiletto flies. Two these taxa are valid species of Thereva. From Biology to Phylogeny Detailed studies of the immature stages of Diptera in the 1950s and the appearance of the first faunistic guides to Diptera fully extended stiletto fly systematics beyond the realm of adult morphology. Data had slowly accumulated on the biology and ecology of the “imperfect” stages of stiletto flies since the first published association between larval and adult stiletto flies by De Geer in 1776 and the first descriptions of stiletto fly lar- vae and pupae. Observations of adult and larval stiletto flies in the field were recorded for several species after 1779 that included biological notes on species of Thereva in the Nearctic and Palaearc- tic regions (Verrall 1909, Krober 1913d, Cole 1923). Midway through Krober’s efforts in de- scribing stiletto fly taxa, works featuring Therevi- dae were produced that reflected a growing inter- est in ecological and biological charcterizations of Diptera and the utilization of these characteriza- tions in classifications. Although the compilations on Diptera by Macquart in the 1830s and by other authors in the early 1900s served to broaden the scope of stiletto fly systematics, the second surge of works featuring the natural history of stiletto flies during the mid-1900s was key in forging the link between morphological, biological, and phy- logenetic studies of Therevidae. An example of this genre of publications is the chapter on Diptera in the Handbuch der Zoologie (Hendel & Beier 1938), which features Therevidae in discussions concerning the morphology, anato- my, and classification of Diptera. The surveys of Diptera conducted to create the Handbuch yielded lists of families sharing a character state for the adult or immature stages, and these characters were used to characterize the taxonomic group- ings presented for Diptera. Anatomical and bio- logical data on adults and larvae of Therevidae, re- iterated within the annotated classification table of Diptera, were used to group Therevidae in the “Ite Familiengruppe der Heterodactyla” with Apioceridae and “Omphralidae”'** (Hendel & Beier 1938). The classification of Therevidae followed by Hendel & Beier in this work shows elaboration on the classifications of previous authors, such as Verrall, and is summarized as follows: KEVIN C. HOLSTON 21 Diptera (“Ordnung der Pterygogenea”): Bra- chycera = “Fliegen” [in contrast to Nematocera = “Miicken”] (“Unterordnung”): Orthorrhapha (“Kohorte”): Heterodactyla (“Familienreihe”): Therevoidea (“Superfamilie”): Therevidae (“Fa- milie”). The diagnosis Hendel & Beier give for their su- perfamily Therevoidea reflects their use of larval characters in classification of Diptera: Superfamilie: THEREVOIDEA. Prafrons kon- kav, von den Asten der Prafrontal-naht hu- feisenformig umgeben. Taster gegen die Pra- frons aufgeschlagen. Prothorax (Antepronotum) nicht oder nur wenig vortre- tend. Prasternal- briicke vorhanden.—Larven sekundar gerin- gelt, scheinbar aus 20 Segementen bestehend, mit freiem, hinten nicht in den Thorax versenk- tem Kopf. Hinterstigmen am vorletzten Seg- ment gelegen. In “Therevoidea,” the authors included Therevi- dae, “Omphralidae (Scenopinidae),” and “Apio- ceridae” (with two subfamilies: “Apiocerinae” and “Rhaphiomydainae”) although they admit that the larvae and pupae of “Apioceridae” were “unbekannt” (Hendel & Beier 1938: 1921). The writings of Eugéne Séguy'”® on Therevi- dae in 1926 for the series Faune de France and in 1950 for the Encyclopédie Entomologique, as part of “La Biologie des Diptéres,” present a treatment of Diptera with more detailed species-level informa- tion on Therevidae and an emphasis on the natu- ral history of Diptera. In Faune de France, Séguy provided keys that he had adapted from the works of Becker to the 7 genera and 31 species of stiletto flies (with 21 of these species classified as Thereva) recognized in 1926 as occurring in France. Written and illustrated descriptions and diagnoses, geographical and temporal distribu- tions of species, and adult and larval habitats are given for Therevidae, including figures of the lar- va and pupa of Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius). In “La Biologie des Diptéres,” Séguy featured Therevi- dae under several subject headings, with most of these subjects relevant to larvae or pupae (Séguy 1950). For example, Séguy noted that the larvae of asilids, empidids, mydids, tabanids, and therev- ids “attaquent sans distinction les larves qui vivent dans le méme milieu qu’elles” (Séguy 1950: 394) un- der the subject heading “Diptéres Entomophiles.” In Australia, Kathleen English'’® improved upon the work of previous authors concerning stiletto fly immatures to a degree comparable to Krober and his improvements on the knowledge of stiletto fly adults. In 1950, she published a pa- per on immatures of several Australian stiletto flies that began with a succinct review of the liter- ature published after 1834. English presented de- tailed figures and descriptions of stiletto fly im- matures and, she was able to identify characters of the larvae and pupae that were of taxonomic utility. In one paper, English doubled the number of stiletto fly genera with described immatures (Hennig 1952) and gave the first larval habitat de- scriptions for several Australian species. English deftly moved from detailed observations and comparative analyses to taxonomic evaluations in this paper, which resulted in the first “tentative” keys to immature Therevidae (English 1950). In this way, English provided future systematists with both a methodology and character repertoire to promote anatomical, ecological, and phyloge- netic studies featuring stiletto fly immatures. Willi Hennig’s'’ comparative studies of Diptera in 1952 represent further application and synthesis of data on stiletto fly immatures, during which he examined the morphology of stiletto fly immatures in the context of dipteran phylogeny. Hennig brought cladistic methodolegy to the forefront of phylogenetic study after 1950, devel- oping his ideas while working on the phylogeny of Diptera (Hennig 1952). Using figures of Thereva nobilitata and an undetermined species of Thereva, Hennig described the general features of stiletto fly morphology, noting the structural similarities between larvae of therevids and scenopinids. However, the similarities between the larvae of Therevidae and Scenopinidae were described in 1917 by John Malloch,’ who noted that larvae of both families share the secondary division of the abdominal segments and a single dorsal meta- cephalic rod. In his “Preliminary classification of Diptera exclusive of Pupiparia, based upon larval and pupal characters . . .,” Malloch formally clas- sified Therevidae and Scenopinidae in the super- family Therevoidea based on these characters of the larval and pupal morphology. Hendel and Beier arrived at the same conclusion in 1938, but Malloch restricted Therevoidea to include only Therevidae and Scenopinidae, tentatively classi- fying Apioceridae (for which neither Malloch nor Hendel & Beier had immatures to examine) in the superfamily Asiloidea. 22 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES The taxonomic decisions of these authors based on these larval characters, which are simi- lar to Brauns’ conclusions reported in Puppen ter- ricoler Dipterenlarven (1954), reinforced the idea that there is phylogenetic affinity between therev- ids and scenopinids. Larval characters provide synapomorphies that join Therevidae and Sce- nopinidae as sister taxa within Asiloidea (Wood- ley 1989) and emphasize the importance of lar- val morphology in phylogenetic analyses of Diptera. The Search for Monophyletic Groups Intensive study of stiletto fly immatures and dipteran phylogeny developed the systematics of Therevidae but also underscored the need for fur- ther taxonomic studies within the Therevidae. In Faune de France, Séguy (1926) expressed his dissat- isfaction with the state of stiletto fly systematics after having studied the identification keys of Krober. Despite his cynical tone, Séguy actually promoted further taxonomic study of Therevidae by repeating a statement first seen in Feuille des je- unes Naturalistes, 1912: Cette étude confirmera la remarque de deux maitres qui ont justement écrit que cette famille [Therevidae] était un labyrinthe. In 1964, Boris Rohdendorf'” elaborated on the studies of Hennig, stating that Therevidae was “evidently homogenous and not divided into sec- ondary groupings but this needs further study” and argued that Scenopinidae, not Therevidae, is the group closest to the ancestral forms of “Asilidea [sic]”° (Rohdendorf 1964). This in- creased scrutiny of Therevidae, and the genera placed within it, called for a new approach to study of the family that emphasized taxonomic precision and phylogenetic relevance. Pioneering this new approach to defining groups in Therevidae was Leif Lyneborg,*’ who began detailed study of the male genitalia mor- phology while in Copenhagen during the late 1960s. Impressed by the taxonomic utility of male genitalic features for species identifications,’ Lyneborg prioritized describing and illustrating the internal and external structures of the male genitalia of stiletto flies (Lyneborg 1965, 1968a-b). Working primarily with European stiletto flies, Lyneborg was able to complement figures of the frontal callus with figures of the aedeagal com- plex to characterize females and males of Thereva species (Lyneborg & Spitzer 1974). As a result of independent research and collaborative studies with Akira Nagatomi'” that involved compara- tive work on stiletto flies and other brachycerous flies, Lyneborg began to adapt and develop ter- minology for the various structures of the male genitalia. This previously untapped reservoir of morphological characters gave Lyneborg a per- spective he later employed to examine generic cir- cumscriptions in Therevidae with the goal of rec- ognizing monophyletic units (Lyneborg 1976a). Lyneborg coordinated his taxonomic studies of Therevidae with an American dipterist, Michael Irwin,* beginning in the late 1970s while continuing to collaborate with Nagatomi during the late 1980s concerning the Japanese stiletto fly fauna. Irwin began his studies of Therevidae in California with Pherocera” during the late 1960s under the guidance of Cole’s col- league, Evert Schlinger,“° and moved to South Africa in the 1970s, publishing on other stiletto fly genera in the subfamily Phycinae. Compelled by the undescribed diversity he observed while re- vising Pherocera, Irwin employed novel collecting strategies for Therevidae (e.g., malaise traps, sift- ing sand and soil for larvae) to sample unex- plored or undercollected regions throughout the world. Extensive collecting of adults and larvae in the United States, South Africa, and countries in South America increased the number and diversi- ty of specimens on hand for this family of Diptera and allowed Irwin to accumulate reams of ecolog- ical data associated with stiletto fly specimens. This strong ecological foundation was evident in 1976 as Irwin produced the first paper that exam- ined group relationships within Therevidae in an explicitly phylogenetic context. In this paper, Ir- win examined the correlation between female morphology and oviposition behavior with re- spect to stiletto fly phylogeny. Irwin’s taxonomic studies initially focused on genera related to Phe- rocera and Xestomyza and later focused on genera of the Nearctic and Neotropical Regions. This concentration was intended to complement the work of Lyneborg on genera well represented in the Palaearctic (e.g., Thereva and Dialineura) and the Afrotropical Regions. After Lyneborg’s 1976 revision of Afrotropical therevines, Irwin and Lyneborg worked in collab- oration to redefine the genera of Therevidae by KEVIN C. HOLSTON 23 appraising traditional characters and incorporat- ing characters of the male genitalia. Starting from the groups proposed by Becker in 1912 and used by Kroéber in 1925 (the Phycus—, Xestomyza—, and Thereva-groups'~’), Irwin and Lyneborg eventual- ly developed a classification of Therevidae with two subfamilies. They abandoned the diagnoses of Becker and Kréber, who used antennal similar- ities to define their groups, and used characters of the male internal genitalia, female external termi- nalia, and vein R,; of the wing (Irwin 1972; Lyneborg 1972; Irwin & Lyneborg 1981a; Lyne- borg 1983, 1987b). Applying the techniques and results Oskar Theodor published in 1976 for Asil- idae, Irwin examined the morphology of the fe- male reproductive system of Therevidae. He be- gan detailed study of this previously untapped resource of characters in Therevidae, which have proven to be illuminating in phylogenetic analy- ses and taxonomic characterizations (Gaimari & Irwin 1999, Winterton et al. 2001), during a 1987-1988 sabbatical leave to the laboratory of David Yeates’ at the University of Queensland. The most recent diagnosis of the genus Thereva highlights characters described during this period of increased focus on stiletto fly phylogeny, which emphasizes characters of the male terminalia. In their revision of Nearctic Therevidae, Irwin & Lyneborg (1981a: 218) described an intriguing structure of the male genitalia whose significance had not been explored: Ventral epandrial sclerite . . . composed of a scle- rotized midposterior section below cerci and 2 lateral sclerotizations attached by a membrane to posterolateral [sic] margins of epandrium, but not extending anteriorly to base of epandrium and not strongly connected to aedeagus. . . . First recognized as a potential synapomorphic feature of Thereva by Lyneborg in 1976, current study has shown that only a few other therevine taxa have similar sclerotized areas of the ventral epandrial sclerite (e.g., Tabuda). In addition to characters of the male genitalia, the dimensions of the head of adult stiletto flies have also been im- plicated as revealing synapomorphic characters for Thereva (Lyneborg 1976a). Thoracic or facial pilosity, as translated into taxonomic characters in Irwin & Lyneborg in their 1981 revision of Nearc- tic Therevidae, have uncertain significance to phylogenetic studies of Therevinae and Thereva. Aside from the relatively few new taxa de- scribed in recent generic revisions, there has been little alpha-level taxonomy concerning Thereva and Therevidae since 1939. Since Kréber’s last de- scriptions, only 33 species-group names were pro- posed in combination with Thereva. The ten au- thors of these names are Ouchi,'*? Collin,'*° James,’*! Séguy, Frey, Cole, Hollis,°? Trojan,’ Lyneborg, and Baez’ (Fig. 3). However, Irwin & Lyneborg proposed a total of 37 genus-group names in Therevidae between 1972 and 1989 (Fig. 6), with Vadim Zaitzev’’ and Nagatomi. co- authoring two additional genus-group names (Lyneborg & Zaitzev 1980, Nagatomi & Lyneborg 1987a, Nagatomi et al. 1991b). Besides the studies of Lyneborg and Irwin, revisionary work on Therevidae durng the 1970s was also produced by Zaitzev, who similarly focused on the termina- lia of adults in his revisions of genera, mostly dis- tributed in central and eastern Asia (Zaitzev 1970a, 1970b, 197la=d, 1973, 1974, 1975, 1976, 1977a, 1977b, 1979). More recent publications on Therevidae are limited to morphological studies of the enigmatic genus Apsilocephala'*° (Nagatomi et al. 1991a-c), revisions of Japanese stiletto fly fauna (Nagatomi & Lyneborg 1988a-b, 1989a-b), and substantial revisionary work by Donald Webb’” and Irwin on genera of the Nearctic and Neotropical Regions (Webb & Irwin 1989, 1991a-c, 1995, 1999; Irwin & Webb 1992). In 1995, Irwin was awarded a PEET (Partner- ships for Enhancing Expertise in Taxonomy) grant by the National Science Foundation with the goals of training a new generation of systema- tists (concentrating on Diptera), developing new technologies to organize and disseminate system- atic information, and producing monographs on the family Therevidae. This grant has funded an international effort to enhance the systematics of Therevidae and has cultivated study of this poor- ly known group of flies that is unprecedented in its intensity and scope. Recent study of the di- verse Australian fauna by Yeates and his former graduate student, Shaun Winterton’, has re- vealed an unexpected degree of complexity on the spermathecal sacs of female stiletto flies use- ful in species-level taxonomy and generic revi- sions. The first stiletto fly DNA was extracted and sequenced by Brian Wiegmann’” and his gradu- ate student, Longlong Yang,'®° and these molecu- lar sequences have been used to complement the morphological data sets being compiled for high- 24 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES er-level phylogenetic analyses of Therevidae. Continued exploration of the worldwide stiletto fly fauna, headed by Irwin, has secured material critical in the revisions of genera absent from or poorly represented in museum collections. Publications on Therevidae, enhanced by the high-quality illustrations of Jill Marie Metz’*’, are being produced by a growing base of dipterists. In 1999, this group included the three principal investigators (Michael Irwin, Brian Wiegmann, and David Yeates), four collaborators (Stephen Gaimari,' Leif Lyneborg, F. Christian Thomp- son,’ and Donald Webb), and five graduate stu- dents (Martin Hauser,’ Kevin Holston,’ Mark Metz,'°° Shaun Winterton, and Longlong Yang). The systematic data on Therevidae are being or- ganized and managed by a database system, Mandala™, designed by Gail Kampmeier’®” and the other members of this group. Mandala™ was designed to organize information on the family Therevidae and facilitate advances in under- standing the natural history of this poorly known group of flies. This most recent development in the history of Therevidae has marked the en- trance of the family into “the new systematics” (Mayr & Ashlock 1991), in which the study of Therevidae has become a biological enterprise rather than a taxonomic exercise. Answering the Nomenclatural Challenge in Thereva In response to the rigor with which taxa are being examined, and to the massive accumulation of information concerning these taxa, the study of Therevidae has entered another phase of special- ization. Recent intensive study of genera within Therevidae has been effective during preliminary attempts to understand the phylogeny and biolo- gy of the family. The paradigm of study in sys- tematics that once promoted general treatments of taxa at the family level has shifted again in re- sponse to modern phylogenetic concerns. This shift places increasing emphasis on the genus as the primary unit of phylogenetic study in Therev- idae, making a worldwide revision of Thereva an appropriate goal of current systematic study. Systematic data represented by names, taxo- nomic descriptions, observations, and hypotheses concerning the genus Thereva began 230 years ago and continues to accumulate. The history of the genus Thereva reveals the dependence of system- atic research on Thereva, Therevidae, and Diptera on the utility of databases holding systematic in- formation. Therefore, periodic compilations of these often scattered data are necessary in order to move beyond the limits of current knowledge of Thereva, launching further studies from a plat- form strengthened by critical review. This most recent historical account of the genus Thereva is the vehicle that will carry the study of this genus into the realm of modern phylogenetic systemat- ics. The Systematic Database of Thereva Names presented herein is the complement to this histor- ical account and gives a modern answer to the challenge presented by 230 years of nomenclatur- al activity. Far from unprecedented, this nomen- clatural database is simply the most recent effort to locate, identify, and characterize all species- group names combined with the genus-group name Thereva. Built on the advances of previous iterations, the database is designed to shed the weaknesses of recent nomenclatural summaries by exploiting the strengths of taxon-specific data- bases and computer-based technologies. It now stands as the most recent milestone in stiletto fly systematics: a monument that will undoubtedly be restored over time, but whose essential design has been established herein as part of the legacy of the genus Thereva. ON THE GENUS THEREVA LATREILLE, 1797 Circumscription and Taxonomic Status of Thereva A survey of the worldwide species diversity of Thereva reveals that taxonomic study of this genus remains in the realm of data collection and taxon discovery.'®* The approximately 180 species of Thereva are robust, medium-sized stiletto flies that are found worldwide except in the Australasian Region (Mann 1928, Irwin & Lyneborg 1989). The Palaearctic Region has the highest diversity of Thereva with over 130 species, 65 of which were originally described by Krober between 1912 and 1937 (Fig. 4). In 1976, Lyneborg described seven new species of Thereva from the Afrotropical Re- gion, increasing the total number of species in this region to eleven. Since Coquillett revised the Therevidae of North America in 1894, the number of described species of Nearctic Thereva increased from nine to thirty. The Oriental and Neotropical KEVIN C. HOLSTON 25 regions have much lower described diversity (nine and six species, respectively), but the current placement of species in Thereva from Southeast Asia and the Americas south of Mexico has been questioned (Lyneborg 1975, Irwin & Lyneborg 1981a). Although ecological characterizations are rarely found in published accounts, the majority of Thereva species have been collected at high alti- tudes, in northern latitudes, and in forested habi- tats ranging from coastal to montane. Despite the removal of species from Thereva to other genera of Therevidae and the discovery of 16 synonyms for Palaearctic species (Lyneborg 1989), the number of species classified in this genus continues to increase. Recent revisionary work on the Nearctic fauna has led to the discov- ery of at least 10 undescribed species that fall within the current taxonomic concept for Thereva, which increases the number of described Nearctic Thereva species by one-third (K. C. Holston, un- published data). In the Palaearctic Region, records of widespread described species, such as Thereva apicalis Wiedemann (recorded from Great Britain, central Europe, and across the Mediter- ranean region from Spain to Turkey), may reflect misidentifications of undescribed species. Re- newed effort to define Thereva using modern phy- logentic approaches is an appropriate response to the surge in alpha-level taxonomic work on the genus after 1912 (Figs. 2-5) and revisionary work on Thereva species in progress. Recent morphological studies of the male gen- italia do not strongly support the current circum- scription of the group, suggesting paraphyly and perhaps even polyphyly (Lyneborg 1976a; Irwin & Lyneborg 1981a). Similarly, recent identification keys (Irwin & Lyneborg 1981a-b; Zaitzev 1988; Majer 1997) demonstrate that Thereva is not easily distinguished from other genera of Therevidae by traditionally employed morphological characters, such as parafacial and presternal pile. Intensive study of the genus Psilocephala motivated drastic changes in circumscription that has reduced the number of valid species by half since 1914 (Fig. 2). In contrast, the Australian stiletto fly genera Anabarynchus and Agapophytus have shown an in- crease while Thereva has remained stable at nearly 200 species since 1914 (Fig. 2). Although the cir- cumscription of Thereva has changed consider- ably since 1976, with nine species formerly in Thereva named as type-species of new genera by Lyneborg or Irwin and Lyneborg (Table 2), the number of included species did not drop as pre- cipitously as for Psilocephala (Fig. 2). Until a worldwide revision of Thereva is completed, in which the monophyly of the genus is examined in a rigorous phylogenetic context, Thereva will re- main a taxonomic paradox: a widely-recognized taxon that is not defined by unique features. Type-species Designation for Thereva Although the bifurcated use of the genus- group name Thereva was unified after 1820, when Meigen rejected the Fabrician use of Thereva, the valid type species designation for this name is still complicated by issues of priority. Publishing his Précis des caractéres génériques des insectes in 1797, Latreille first made Thereva available as a genus-group name but did not designate type Table 2. Type species of genera proposed during or after 1976 that were removed from Thereva as a result of the type designation. Genus Stenosathe Lyneborg, 1976: 246 Irwiniella Lyneborg, 1976: 251 Pseudothereva Lyneborg, 1976: 295 Neotherevella Lyneborg, 1978: 70 Spiriverpa Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981a: 214 Tabudamima Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981a: 220 Acrosathe Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981a: 223 Arenigena Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981a: 238 Ammonaios Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981a: 240 Type Species, in Original Combination Thereua brachycera Loew, 1858: 336 Thereva nuba Wiedemann, 1828: 559 Thereva aethiopica Bezzi, 1906: 264 Thereva citrina Becker, 1902: 35 Thereva lunulata Zetterstedt, 1838: 523 Thereua melanophleba Loew 1876: 317 Bibio annulata Fabricius, 1805: 68 Thereva semitaria Coquillett, 1893: 198 Thereva nivea Krober, 1914: 64 26 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES species or identify any included species for the genera in this work. Fabricius published his Sup- plementum entomologiae systematicae in 1798 and identified six species as belonging to Thereva in this work, making these species the original nom- inal species for Thereva. Because Latreille had published on the genus prior to Fabricius, Meigen adopted the taxonomic concept Latreille used for Thereva. Subsequent authors, attempting to up- hold Meigen’s decision in the context of accepted rules of nomenclature, have ignored the original nominal species of Thereva or treated Thereva of Fabricius as a separate proposal of Thereva and a junior homonym of Latreille’s name. In spite of the unquestionable taxonomic disparity between Thereva of Latreille and Thereva of Fabricius, the genus-group name Thereva is correctly attributed to Latreille but the original nominal species, which are all currently classified as Tachinidae, were established by Fabricius in 1798. Evidence in Latreille’s Précis suggests that his attempt to distinguish his generic concepts from others, particularly Fabricius, while conserving the use of the genus names underlies this nomen- clatural impasse concerning Thereva. In the pref- ace, Latreille explained that his goal was to aug- ment the generic concepts of previous authors with additional characters that would facilitate identification and support a natural classification system for insects. Latreille intended to produce a temporary, convenient index with his Précis to complement the works of previous authors, espe- cially those of Fabricius and Olivier. On page sev- en of the preface, Latreille wrote: Quel est donc mon intention en publiant cet es- sai? celle de faciliter la connaissance des genres établis jusque’a cé jours par les plus célebres En- tomologistes et que j’ai pu examiner, d’offrir un répertoire commode a ceux surtout qui ont entre leurs mains les ouvrages de Fabricius et d’Olivi- er, de suppléer a leurs lacunes en ce point. Preceeding each genus diagnosis, Latreille listed the genus names under which species of the genus had been mentioned, with authors’ names following the genus name they had used. With this notation, Latreille was not attributing names to the authors but generic concepts, which happen to correspond closely to each other in this work. Similarly, Latreille stated in the Préface: “J’ai désigné les genres nouveaux par les astérisques,” but these asterisks were meant to identify new gener- ic concepts as opposed to new genus-group names. Again, there is close correspondence be- tween the generic concepts considered new by Latreille and the proposal of a new genus-group name by Latreille. Unfortunately, Latreille inten- tionally applied genus names of other authors to taxa outside the original circumscriptions to ac- complish the aforementioned goal, which is con- sidered a misidentification in current nomenclat- ural protocol. Latreille endorsed the original generic con- cepts of many authors who proposed genus names in Diptera, but Latreille did not mention the original use of the name (and correct nomen- clatural attribution) whenever he radically altered the original generic concept (Table 3). For exam- ple, Latreille did not attribute Ceria to Scopoli, who used the name for species now classified in Scatopsidae, but to Fabricius, whose genus con- cept refered to taxa now recognized in Syrphi- dae.’ However, Latreille gave “Ceria, Scop.” as a reference to his Scathopsus [sic] (Table 3), indicat- ing that Latreille recognized the original use of the name for scatopsid taxa but prefered the generic concept of Fabricius over that of Scopoli. Similarly, Latreille considered Sicus one of his “genres nouveaux” because Scopoli used this name for taxa now classified in Conopidae while La- treille used Sicus for a previously unrecognized genus of Diptera now classified in Empididae.’”° Volucella was attributed to Fabricius, who referred to bombyliid taxa, instead of Geoffroy, who re- ferred to syrphid taxa. Thus, Latreille did not op- erate within the modern protocols of nomenclat- ural priority that are now reinforced by formal type designation, and he set up homonymies with Ceria and Sicus while in effect ignoring the prior use of Volucella by Geoffroy. The appearance of the names Mulio’”” and Thereva in Latreille’s Précis suggest that Latreille also attempted to redefine the application of names yet to be published by Fabricius in 1798. Latreille renamed Cytheria Fabricius, 1794, as Mulio, but priority of the Fabrician name makes Mulio Latreille, 1797, an unnecessary change of name. Priority of Mulio Latreille, 1797, for taxa now classified in Bombyliidae, over Mulio Fabri- cius, 1798, makes the Fabrician name unavailable. Priority of Thereva Latreille, 1797, over Thereva Fabricius, 1798, is not accompanied by such an unambiguous case of name reapplication, but 171 KEVIN C. HOLSTON 27 Thereva Latreille, 1797, could similarly be consid- ered an unnecessary change of Bibio Fabricius, 1775. This would, however, make Thereva Latreille an unavailable genus-group name in Therevidae because Bibio Fabricius, 1775, is a subsequent use (misidentification) of Bibio Geoffroy, 1762. It is important to note that neither Mulio nor Thereva are identified by Latreille as “genres nou- veaux” (Table 4), even though both names were previously unpublished, which indicates that La- treille was indeed attempting to use these names for previously identified generic concepts. Both of these names represent radical departures from the generic concepts published by Fabricius in 1798, and Latreille would not have attributed ei- ther genus to Fabricius for this reason, even if they had been published prior to 1797. In spite of the possibility that Latreille may have usurped the names Mulio and Thereva from Fabricius, as Fabricius usurped the name Bibio from Geoffroy, these names are appropriately treated as first be- ing proposed by Latreille.'7” Consequently, the species Fabricius first associated with these gen- era in 1798 must also be accepted as the original nominal species, which is an incidental fact with respect to Mulio but highly significant with re- spect to the type designation of Thereva. Authors after 1910 commmonly refer to the work in which Musca plebeja Linnaeus was first identified as a species of Thereva (Latreille 1802: 441) as the valid type designation of Thereva.'” Coguillett, in his Type-Species of the North American Genera of Diptera, recognized Musca plebeja Lin- naeus as the type species of Thereva (Coquillett 1910). He referenced Latreille’s work of 1802, and wrote “No species,” with regard to the original genus description by Latreille in 1797. In 1937, Kréber recognized the same species as the type of his subgenus Thereva (“Typus: Thereva (Thereva) plebeja L.”) but does not cite any work by Latreille in reference to this designation. None of Kréber’s other works record a type species for Thereva. The major catalogs of Diptera after 1905 and works on Thereva after 1937 record Musca plebeja Linnaeus, 1758 as the type-species of Thereva “by subse- quent monotypy.” Lyneborg added, however, in the Catalogue of the Diptera of the Afrotropical Region that “Thereva Fabricius [is] considered a separate homonymous proposal of the name but [an] I.C.Z.N. decision [is] required” (Lyneborg 1980). Opinion 441 established a precedent for the course of action suggested by Lyneborg in 1980 (ICZN 1957). This Opinion placed Bibio Geoffroy, 1762, in the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology as name No. 1050 and fixed the type species of Bibio Geoffroy as Tipula hortulana Linnaeus. Bibio Fabricius, 1775, was declared “a junior homonym of Bibio Geoffroy, 1762, as validated under the ple- nary powers” and was placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology as name No. 841. A crucial difference between the situation with Bibio and that of Thereva is that Ge- offroy established five original nominal species from which a type species, Tipula hortulana Lin- naeus, was selected. This fact concerning original nominal species makes validation of the type- species designation of Latreille in 1802 “by subse- quent monotypy” (Cole 1965, Irwin & Lyneborg 1981a) impossible to support if Thereva of Fabri- cius is considered a subsequent use of the La- treille name. Latreille recognized his genus There- va as a partial synonym of Bibio, in the sense of Fabricius, but did not list any species-group names under his original diagnosis of Thereva. Ac- cording to Article 67.2.4 of the Code, this state- ment of generic synonymy does not “constitute inclusion of the nominal species of the former into the latter” (ICZN 1999). In 1802, Latreille prefaced his redescription of Thereva with: “Genre. THEREVE; thereva . . . Exemple. Bibio plebeja. F.” However, Fabricius had explicitly included species in the genus Thereva in 1798, making the following six tachinid species the original nomi- nal species (ICZN 1999, Article 67.2) for Thereva: Thereva subcoleoptrata (Fabricius, 1798: 560) (Syr- phus). [misidentification of Conops subcoleop- tera Linnaeus, species-group name validated by Opinion 896 (ICZN 1970)] (Available, in- valid, junior synonym of Phasia hemiptera Fa- bricius.) Thereva hemiptera (Fabricius, 1798: 560) (Syr- phus). (Available, invalid, obsolete combina- tion of Phasia hemiptera Fabricius, 1798.) Thereva crassipennis (Fabricius, 1798: 560) (Syr- phus). (Available, invalid, junior synonym of Ectophasia crassipennis Fabricius, 1798.) Thereva affinis (Fabricius, 1798: 561) (Syrphus.) (Available, invalid, junior synonym of Phasia hemiptera Fabricius, 1798.) Thereva analis Fabricius, 1798: 561. (Available, in- valid, junior synonym of Ectophasia crassipen- nis Fabricius.) Thereva obesa Fabricius, 1798: 561. (Available, in- valid, obsolete combination of Phasia obesa Fabricius.). SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES 28 L6L1 ‘OTTIOne “qe “SNUDQUT, ‘VIXNONAOD, ‘(ceprpidung) E0gT ‘uesreyy piumosphyouy, yo wAuouds a[qetreaeun ue ‘arojaray} ‘st pure ‘(aeptdouoD) ¢9Z1 ‘t}odoas snag jo (uoy -eo1y}Uaptstu) asn yuenbasqns ev st ‘(aeprprdurg) BSI :Z6L1 ‘oleae snag ‘aypreqyey Aq ueat3 JOU SeM (FOOT *€9Z1) HOdors 0} snzig jo uoyNqIY = Z6Z ‘aTTeue] ‘qe “UUTT “voOsnTy “SNOIS,, 8SZT ‘sneeuury ‘doas ‘xvlq ‘AIO ‘qeq ‘JJOID “UUTT “SN TISY “(eepmyAquiog) ZOgt ‘eTa7e7 wis; yo wiAuOUAs afqereaeun ue ‘arlojaray} ‘SI pure ‘79/1 ‘AOJOa vjjaonjo, jo ZuTjedssnu e st ‘(oepryAquiog) Z LF :F6ZI ‘SNIOlAqey ,P[[20ONIOA,,, ‘ayjiexjeT] Aq uaars jou sem “(aeprydiis) 6PP :ZOL1 ‘Aoxyood vjjaonjo, 0} aouereyey FLT ‘SNINTIquy “‘qey VIIFONIOA 8GZT ‘sneeuury] ‘qey “UUTT “snUQUT, ‘JJOID ‘SNjIsV ‘ATIC ‘qe “UUTT ‘SOITASWOg ‘(aeprydzAs) epg ‘UeStayy winxojoshiyD jo wAuouds a]qe[reaeun ue ‘arojsaray} ‘st pue ‘(eepHyAquiog) Z6Z1 ‘alfexe] ony Jo (uoyeoyy -uapIstul) asn yuenbasqns e st ‘(aepryds4s) 96/1 ‘smiotaqey ony ‘(eeprjAquiog) 76/1 ‘snioTaqey D1saYyJAD IOJ suTeu Jo asueyo AressadsuuQ, =s_ Z6 ZI ‘aTIone] ‘qeyq ‘viuayjhD ‘Or1nyw 8SZT ‘Sneeuury] ‘doog “Yoo ‘snjisy ‘AYO “qey “‘UUTT ‘slay L6L1 ‘oTToneT] ‘TILA ‘Stdmy ‘SALAD, LOL ‘oyeone 1 ‘qeq ‘snydihg ‘uury ‘vosnyjy ‘Saa0090, 8SZT ‘Sneeuury] ATIO “FRY JJO9ID “UUr'y] “XATN) BSZI ‘sneeuury ‘ATO “qed JID “uury ‘yjndiy ‘vinaly, Z6L1 ‘oT-4eT ‘ATO “JOD ‘ogg ‘qe “uury ‘yjndiy, -vaOHOXS 4, ZOLT ‘Aoryoa ‘qeq UUrT ‘yjndiy, “AIO “JJoaD ‘oraig Z6LL “OSO0g ‘OSO"g ‘SNLV1dOUAY] ZOLT ‘Koxyyoas "doas ‘via “AYO ‘o1gig ‘qeq “UUry ‘yjNdi], ‘jy025 ‘[D1s] sasdoHLVOS S}UdUI9}e}S [eIN}Je[IUBWION] uoTNg1V saumen dnoiy-snuay eiaydiq 10} UOT}EJON Sa] [1919}e] “SUOTCIIDSUMDIID [LUIZIIO JY} apPIsyno exe} 0} pattd -de ajjiexje] soureu dnoi3-snue8 Sutusaduod syusuteye}s [eInye;IUaWIOU pur /aUTeU 9} Jo asn s alfieye] Aq parjdun uoyngriy3e au} /e19}dI1q ur soureu dnoi3-snuas Ayyuapt 0} ‘jainquu aspso un supp sasodsip ‘sajaasin sap sanbisgua® sa1ajOvAwO Sap $19A4q Ul PasN ‘UOT}L\OU S AT]IA1}eT “€ ATG], 29 KEVIN C. HOLSTON _, XNVAONOU SadUuas,, PIIapPISUOD I][1aIVe] e1dUIS 9}LOTPUT 0} “UOT}L}OU /6/] S,a] [191] SMO][OF F 9[qe], Ul YSl49}se oy} JO asn , QGZI ‘sneeuury ‘ATIO ‘qe ‘JJoey “UUTT “vOsOsOddl}{ gGZI ‘snaeuury “‘ATIO “qe ‘JJOoD “UUTT “SNALSIO SSZI ‘sneeuury AYO “qed YOeD ‘uury ‘vosayy L6L1 ‘OTE ‘VIOH LOLI ‘TTR ‘99D “vosn|[Y “Adsl'], E91 ‘odosg ‘qe, ‘01G1g ‘ATIC ‘29 ‘SNjajowan -JJoay “uUTT] ‘vosnyy ‘qe “doos ‘XvaHLINY ‘(eeprumpe]) ZOST ‘eee visuyg JO wAuUoUAS a]qe[reaeun ue ‘al0jeiay} ‘SI pure ‘(eeplAeray]) Z6Z1 ‘QTleye] vaasay I, JO (UoyedyHUeprtstur) asn yusnb -asqns b SI ‘(aeprlmuType]) 86/1 ‘SNIOMIqey vaadsay J, L6L1 TORE] "qe ‘011g “JfOey ‘snuvqguy, “Uury ‘vosnj ‘WASaH], GLLI ‘snisuiqey dog ‘xvuq “8d ‘Snjajowman “JJOeD ‘sN{Isy “UUTT ‘voSnPy ‘ATIC ‘qe ‘OIDVHY] POLI ‘SNIqey "89D ‘snjajowan ‘qe. ‘o1qig “uury ‘vosnyy ‘qe ‘[91s] SvaI ZOLI ‘AOIJOID ‘UUTT ‘DOSNT ‘ATO ‘qe ‘JJO9D ‘SAINOILVALS Z9LI ‘Aosyoa “qey ‘shwmo1yv14g “uur ‘vosny ‘qe JJOooy ‘[sn]1aLOWAN €9Z1 ‘todos ‘uur ‘sdouoz ‘atlTCQ ‘qe ‘doos ‘VIONTHYy GLLI ‘sniotiqey ‘doosg ‘sdouod “Jyoay “uury ‘vosny ‘ATO ‘qe “SAHAAAS ‘(eeprydi4s) cT8T ‘anbsouyeyy vuvisaD Jo utAuouds ayqe{reAeun ue ‘aI0jarau} ‘St pue “(aeptsdoyess) 9/1 ‘tjodoasg snag jo (uoyeoyQueptism) asn yuanbasgns v st ‘(aepryd -14S) £77 “POLI ‘SMIOIAQey vI4aD “vpoyshsg pue [Dts] snsdoyjv9s 0} aduarezar ut ydaoxe epfiexyey Aq usar you sem “(TG¢ 769) Odods 0} vad JO UOYNGUAY F6ZT ‘snioqey ‘qe ‘snydihs ‘uUuTT ‘vosn|y ‘qej “VIaaD BGZT ‘snoeuury ‘JJOI ‘SNjIsy “ATID ‘qey ‘UUTT ‘SdONOD Z6L1 ‘oTTone ‘qe ‘sdouod ‘NOIGO7, GZLI ‘sniouqey ‘JJOID ‘snjisy ‘uury ‘sdouoDd ‘Al[O ‘qe “VAOAW ZOLI ‘Aoryoay ‘uury ‘sdouod ‘AYO ‘qe ‘JJOO5 ‘[d1s] SIXOWOLS QGZI ‘snoeuury ‘ATO ‘qe ‘JyOo5 ‘uuTT ‘SANVAVI, LOLI ‘OToeT "dd ‘SNJAJOWAN “qe ‘JJOID “uury ‘vosnjy ‘SNdOHOI10C, 30 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES None of the methods of subsequent type species designation described in Article 69 may be em- ployed to fix the type species of Thereva on Musca plebeja Linnaeus because this species is not an original nominal species of Thereva. The difficult taxonomy and intricate problems of nomenclature in Tachinidae have motivated a proliferation of tachinid genus-group names and prompted several nomenclatural decisions and ICZN rulings concerning the nominal species of Thereva. Opinion 896 of the Commission fixed Conops subcoleoptratus Linnaeus as the type species of Phasia Latreille, 1804 (ICZN 1970). In 1984, Herting designated Conops subcoleoptratus Linnaeus, 1758, as the type species of Thereva Fabricius, 1798 (ICZN 1970) and considered Thereva Fabricius, 1798, both an invalid junior homonym of Thereva Latreille, 1797, and an un- available, invalid synonym of Phasia Latreille, 1804 (ICZN 1970, Herting & Dely-Draskovits 1993). In 1912, Townsend designated Syrphus cras- sipennis Fabricius, 1794, a senior synonym of Thereva analis Fabricius, 1798, as the type-species of Ectophasia Townsend, 1912. As shown in the above list of nominal species of Thereva, Syrphus affinis Fabricius has been synonymized with Syr- phus hemipterus Fabricius, and Syrphus hemipterus Fabricius and Thereva obesa Fabricius have valid species-group names that are now in combination with Phasia Latreille, 1804. These intricate associa- tions among the nominal species names of Thereva and their use as type species in Tachinidae indi- cate that an accepted type fixation for Thereva based on strict adherence to Article 69 of the Code would have serious consequences for tachinid nomenclature. In spite of its informal acceptance as the type of Thereva, a ruling by the Commission is required to fix Musca plebeja Linnaeus, 1758, as the type species of Thereva Latreille, 1797. Until then, Thereva is not fixed by a type species in the family Therevidae, which makes the stability of family- group and genus-group names in Therevidae and Tachinidae uncertain. The proper course of action may be inferred from Article 41 of the Code, which is written in reference to type-genus desig- nations: “If stability and continuity in the mean- ing of a family-group name are threatened by the discovery that the type genus of the taxon is misidentified (i.e. interpreted in a sense other than that defined by its type species), or that the type genus was based on a misidentified type species, or that a valid fixation of type species for the type genus had been overlooked, see Article 65.2 [which states that, with an overlooked type fixation (Article 65.2.2), the case is to be referred to the Commission for a ruling].” Generic Synonymy In contrast to the difficulties concerning the type-species designation, the generic synonymy of Thereva has remained uncomplicated since its initial use. Latreille listed Musca Linnaeus, Bibio Fabricius, Nemotelus De Geer, and Tabanus Geof- froy as taxonomically relevant to Thereva (La- treille 1797, Latreille 1809; see Table 3), but these names are considered partial synonymies in- voked by Latreille to indicate his circumscription of Thereva (Table 3). Several authors considered other genera of Therevidae, particularly Psilo- cephala Zetterstedt and Dialineura Rondani, as subgenera or junior synonyms of Thereva (Loew 1840, Gobert 1887, Rondani 1856, Becker ef al. 1903, Kertész 1909). While discussing the classifi- cation of Xestomyza in 1850, Dufour used “Theresa” instead of “Thereva,” which is consid- ered a misspelling of Thereva: there is no evidence to support its status as an emendation. Similarly, Thereva was misspelled by Loew (1854: 1) in origi- nal combination with “aurata” as “Therena.” This is probably a printing error of “Thereua,” the spelling of Thereva used by Loew in most of his works on Diptera. While describing two new species of Thereva in 1943, Ouchi consistently used the spelling “Therva,” but there is no evi- dence that “Therva” is an emendation. A more controversial synonym of Thereva is “Thereua,” whose status has been noted as a “variant spelling” without attribution (Lyneborg 1980, Lyneborg 1989) or an “error” attributed to Loew (Irwin & Lyneborg 1981a), but this name was first used by Louis Agassiz. Agassiz (1846b: VI) expressed the second of his four reasons for publishing the Index Universalis in the preface as follows: “to make accessible consequently to a greater extent the necessary Zoological nomen- clatural reforms for the complete whole of names, whether in the animal and plant kingdoms or used double in different individual classes of the animal kingdom, placed next to each other, in turn, in order to make available the ability to as- sign the correct priority of every one of them, in whichever of the two kingdoms [it is] classed.”"”* KEVIN C. HOLSTON 31 His third objective, “the facts, therefore, estab- lished, to maintain today in systematic nomencla- ture minimal changes, the opportunity having il- lumintated the blemishes which are gushing out of those names and corrected whichever are full of small faults,” demonstrates Agassiz’s use of emendation in the Index to correct spellings for names he considered erroneous.'” In the Index, which is arranged alphabetically, Agassiz (1846b: 368) presented three names with the following notation: °Thereua Latr. Dipt. 1796. (Scr. Thereva). °Thereus Hiibn. Lep. 1816. *Thereva Fall. Dipt. 1820. Agassiz (1846b: VI) defined, in the preface to the Index, the symbols preceding names listed in the Index as indicators of homonyms or errors of name formation. In both the Index and the Nomen- clator, Agassiz emended the original spelling of Thereva used by Latreille to “Thereua,” giving the original spelling of “Thereua” in the notation “(Scr. Thereva).” “Thereva Fall.”, was given with- out emendation to show the second use of the name in Diptera for tachinid taxa, according to Agassiz’s use of the medium-sized asterisk in the Index.'”° Agassiz (1846a: 39) gave the family-level name for “Thereua Latr.” as “Xylotomae” and gave the genus synonym and family-level name for “Thereva Fall.” as “=Phasia—Muscariae,” clearly recognizing the application of Thereva by the two authors as different. All three of the above names were considered homonyms by Agassiz, which is substantiated by his use of the root “venor” for these names in the Nomenclator (Agassiz 1846a: “Lepidoptera,” pg. 65; “Diptera,” pg. 39). According to Article 33 of the Code, “Thereua” is, therefore, an unjustified emenda- tion of Thereva. Although Loew published species-group names in combination with Thereva in 1840, he used the spelling “Thereua” in his subsequent works on stiletto flies. This change was neither explicitly recognized nor explained by Loew (Os- ten Sacken 1903), and it also was not followed by most of his contemporaries (Osten Sacken 1903, Verrall 1909). With the exception of a single publi- cation by Ferdinand Kowarz in 1883, species- group names originally in combination with “Thereua” are attributable to Loew. “Thereua” appearing in works by Kowarz and Loew is con- sidered subsequent use of the emendation of Thereva to “Thereua” by Agassiz in 1846. There are a few subjective synonyms of There- va that reflect changes of generic circumscriptions in Therevidae. Kertész first established the status of Exapata Macquart, 1840,'” as a junior synonym of Thereva in 1909. In 1937, Kréber reduced the genera Athereva Kroéber, 1912,'”° and Hermannia Kréber, 1912,'” to subgenera of Thereva. In 1986, Lyneborg synonymized Athereva with Thereva and restored Hermannia to genus rank, renaming it Hermannula. Three other subjective synonyms have been identified by Lyneborg (Lyneborg 1976b, Lyneborg 1989) and complete the follow- ing list of genus-group synonyms of Thereva: Thereva Latreille, 1797: 167. Exapata Macquart, 1840: 26 (Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym). Thereua Agassiz, 1846: 39 (Available, invalid: un- justified emendation). Caenozona Krober, 1912: 251 (Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym). Neothereva Krober, 1912: 138 (Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym). Athereva Krober, 1925: 26 (Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym). Reinigiellum Enderlein, 1934: 139 (Available, in- valid: junior subjective synonym). Theresa Dufour, 1850: 139 (Unavailable: mis- spelling). Therena Loew, 1854: 1 (Unavailable: mis- spelling). Therva Ouchi, 1936: 483 (Unavailable: mis- spelling). EPILOGUE O, be some other name! What’s in a name? that which we call a rose By any other name would smell as sweet. . . These words, penned by Shakespeare (Romeo and Juliet 2.2.43-44.), reveal two properties of names that are crucial in understanding the weaknesses and strengths of nomenclature. First, names themselves do not change the nature of the objects they are meant to differentiate. However, names may change our perspective and subse- quently our course of action concerning these ob- jects. Second, names provide concepts that can be developed and shared as repositories of observa- tional information. The associations one attaches 32 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES to the name “rose” will vary among individuals. Nevertheless, use of the name “rose” provides ex- pedient access to information associated with the name. These properties of names underscore the fundamental importance of taxonomic nomencla- ture to all disciplines of biology and the critical role of the “specialized wordsmiths” who estab- lish these systems of names (Bock 1994). Systematists lay the foundation for taxonomic concepts (e.g., “rose” or Rosa spp.) developed by themselves and others, and they simultaneously provide systems that allow these concepts to be developed and used over time by many individu- als. Unfortunately, advances in the biological and evolutionary understanding of many taxa and in the techniques to characterize and name them has not been complemented by advances in the man- agement of the names that have been ascribed to them. This is evident when one considers the recent advances in the first two categories (e.¢., development and improvement of cladistics soft- ware, development of the field of molecular phy- logenetics, development of models to describe evolutionary phenomena) and the lack of recent innovations concerning nomenclature. The continual discovery and characterization of new taxa, although desirable and encouraged, have established an immense nomenclatural chal- lenge for the modern systematist. This challenge is to locate, consolidate, and characterize estab- lished taxonomic names; to facilitate proper us- age of these names; and to facilitate the addition of new names for taxa to the existing set of names. During the past two centuries, systematists have established a myriad of taxonomic names whose management has become increasingly difficult. Although names are necessarily generated after discovery of new taxa, Louis Agassiz identified, as early as 1859, the “objectionable practice” of changing names or modifying the extent and meaning of old names “without the addition of new information or new views” and the contribu- tion of this practice to a “useless multiplication of names” (Lurie 1962). Agassiz recognized that fu- ture systematists face “an herculean task” as they develop and summarize the results of taxonomic research, which includes advances in nomencla- ture (Lurie 1962); a sentiment reiterated by Thompson & Pont (1994). Although scientific nomenclature remains a neglected area of research concerning many taxo- nomic groups (Bock 1994), systematics and all disciplines of biological science are dependent on concerted effort and innovation on this front. The success of future systematics research on Therevi- dae relies not only on evaluation of our past ef- forts but also preparation for the imminent jour- ney into uncharted territory as we enter a new age of biological discovery. Therefore, now that fi- nancial resources and research emphasis are in- creasingly being directed toward cataloging and characterizing biodiversity, it is paramount that systematists acknowledge and expediently an- swer the nomenclatural challenge for all taxo- nomic groups. ENDNOTES "Pankhurst (1991: 13) lists the “important features of a computerised database” as 1) random access to data, 2) multiple indexing of data, 3) easy sorting of data, and 4) effective retrieval of information. Unless otherwise noted, the biographical data pre- sented in this history concerning deceased ento- mologists was taken from Litteratura Taxonomica Dipterorum 1758-1930 (Evenhuis 1997a-b) and A Compendium of the Biographical Literature on Deceased Entomologists (Gilbert 1977). Further biographical data on living and deceased dipterists was verified by recent publications and other compilations, in- cluding the “World Diptera Systematists Home Page” (http: //www.bishop.hawaii.org /bishop /ento /dipterists / worlddipt.html; Neal Evenhuis). > Musca Linnaeus, 1758: 589 (Diptera: Muscidae). * Thereva Latreille, 1797: 167 (Diptera: Therevidae). This period (1758-1820) is summarized in Figure 1. Emphasis is placed on the use of Thereva, Bibio, and Phasia and the related nomenclatural acts of Fabri- cius, Latreille, and Meigen. © Carolus Linnaeus [Carl von Linné] (1701-1778). Remarkably, this wing character state (two wings) remains the principal means by which flies are dis- tinguished from other orders of insects over 200 years after Linnaeus presented a diagnosis for the order Diptera in 1758. Aristotle, however, used the name “diptera” (Gk., dimtepa@) before Linnaeus in reference to flies (Peck 1937: translation, Aristotle: 10 13 14 20 21 23 24 25 26 27 KEVIN C. HOLSTON Parts of Animals, 682b. 12); Linnaeus adapted and modified the diagnosis for Diptera found in Aristo- tle’s classifications. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589) (Musca) (Diptera: Therevidae). “Habitat passim, minus frequens.” (Linnaeus 1760: 140). Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, (Diptera: Therevidae). Dialineura Rondani, 1856: 155 (Diptera: Therevidae). Camillo Rondani (1807-1879). Johann Christian Fabricius [written as “I. C. Fabri- cius” in his Latin works] (1745-1808). Bibio Fabricius, 1775: 756 is a junior homonym of Bibio Geoffroy, 1762: 568 according to Opinion 441 (ICZN 1957). Etienne Louis Geoffroy (1725-1810). Stratiomys Geoffroy, 1762: 475 (Diptera: Stratiomyi- dae). Stomoxys Geoffroy, 1762: 538 (Diptera: Muscidae). Tipula Linnaeus, 1758: 585 (Diptera: Tipulidae). Geoffroy did not name his two new species of Bibio using binomial nomenclature; the valid binomial names for the three Linnaean species are Bibio febrilis (Linnaeus, 1758: 588) (Diptera: Bibionidae), Bibio hortulana (Linnaeus, 1758: 588) (Diptera: Bibion- idae), and Psychoda phalaenoides (Linnaeus, 1758: 588) (Diptera: Psychodidae). Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, (Diptera: Therevidae). This species, Plecia troglodyta (Fabricius, 1775: 759) (Diptera: Bibionidae), was not one of the five nomi- nal species of Bibio Geoffroy. [M. le Baron] Carl [Karl, Carolus, Charles] [Frihirre] De Geer (1720-1778). Nemotelus Geoffroy, 1762: 450 (Diptera: Stratiomyi- dae). The species-group name fasciatus De Geer, 1776: 186 (Nemotelus), is a subjective junior synonym of plebeja Linnaeus, 1758: 589 (Musca) (Diptera: Therev- idae). The species-group name hirtus De Geer, 1776: 187 (Nemotelus), is a subjective junior synonym of nobili- tata Fabricius, 1775: 757 (Bibio) (Diptera: Therevi- dae). Scenopinus fenestralis (Linnaeus, 1758: 597) (Musca) (Diptera: Scenopinidae). Latreille (1805: 326) was the first to recognize “Geoff. taon, n° 6.” as a description of a species of stiletto fly, but Geoffroy, in Fourcroy (1785: 457), renamed this taxon “Tabanus intersectus” in Entomologia Parisiensis. The species-group name intersectus Geoffroy in Fourcroy, 1785: 457 (Tabanus), is a junior subjective 1758: 442) (Musca) 1775: 757) (Bibio) 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 46 33 synonym of plebeja Linnaeus, 1758: 589 (Musca), fol- lowing Illiger (1807: 424). Moses [Moise] Harris (1731—c. 1785). Sylvicola Harris, 1779: 100 (Diptera: Anisopodidae). Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103) (Sylvicola) (Diptera: Therevidae). The species-group name monos Harris, 1779: 103 (Sylvicola) is a subjective junior synonym of nobilitata Fabricius, 1775: 757 (Bibio) (Diptera: Therevidae). Johann Friedrich Gmelin (1745-1804). William Turton (1762-1835). The species-group name nobilis Gmelin, 1790: 2829 (Musca) is a misspelling of nobilitata Fabricius, 1775: 757 (Bibio). Pierre André Latreille (1762-1833). Evenhuis (1997b) gives the date of Latreille’s Précis as 1797, based primarily on the weekly minutes of the Académie [I’Académie des Sciences de Paris] that record the presentation of this work as 13 January 1797. The year 1797 will be used in reference to La- treille’s Précis; the date given in most catalogs of Diptera is 1796. The species-group name flavipes Fabricius, 1794: 254 (Bibio), is a junior subjective synonym of anilis Linnaeus, 1760: 442 (Dialineura) (Diptera: Therevi- dae). Fabricius descibes the antennae of Bibio as “Antennae filatae” (1775: 756), which can be translated more lit- erally as “Antennae thread-by-thread.” Syrphus Fabricius, 1775: 762 (Diptera: Syrphidae). A detailed account of problems concerning the type- species designation for Thereva is discussed in the section of this work entitled “Type-Species Designa- tion for Thereva.” Rhagio Fabricius, 1775: 761 (Diptera: Rhagionidae). Anthrax Scopoli, 1763: 358 (Diptera: Bombyliidae). Phasia Latreille, 1804: 379 (Diptera: Tachinidae). Georg Wolfgang Franz Panzer (1755-1829). [Baron] Charles Athanase [de] (1771-1852). Phasia obesa (Fabricius, 1798: 561) (Thereva) (Diptera: Tachinidae). Pietro Rossi (1738-1804). Georges [Jean] Léopold Chrétien [Nicholas] Frédéric Dagobert [Baron] Cuvier (1769-1832). [Johann] Karl [Wilhelm] Illiger (1775-1813). Johann Rudolf Schellenberg (1740-1806). Johann Wilhelm [Guillaume] Meigen (1764-1845). Mydas Fabricius, 1794: 252 (Diptera: Mydidae). Carl Fredrik [Friedrich] Fallén (1764-1830). The original combinations for these names are: Thereva muscaria Fallén, 1815: 230; Thereva hyalipennis Walckenaer 21) a 590 60 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES Fallén, 1815: 233; Thereva nana Fallén, 1815: 233; and Thereva pygmaea Fallén, 1815: 234. In 1860, André Marie Constant Dumeéril’s (1774— 1860) Entomologie analytique [Histoire générale, classifi- cation naturelle méthodique des insectes a l'aide de tableaux synoptiques] was published in which Du- méril recognized the severe nomenclatural disagree- ment between Latreille and Fabricius concerning Bibio and Thereva and the resulting “tres grand confu- sion qui trouble considérablement les classificateurs” (Dumeril 1860). Nevertheless, Duméril chose to use these genera in the sense of Fabricius but did not es- tablish new species-group names in either genus. Genus-group names presented by Meigen, 1800, were considered threats to the stability of the names they would replace by invocation of strict priority (Hemming 1945). The Commission, with Opinion 678, suppressed this work in 1963. To Meigen’s cred- it, there is evidence that he did not authorize the publication of this synopsis of his ideas on the classi- fication of Diptera. Meigen used “europiischen zweifliigligen Insekten” in the title of his 1804 work on Diptera. The species-group name /ugubris Meigen, 1804b: 214 (Bibio), was replaced (due to primary homonymy) by funebris Meigen, 1820: 121 (Thereva) (Diptera: Therevidae). Thereva fulva (Meigen, 1820: 123) (Bibio) (Diptera: Therevidae). Schellenberg (1803: 29) used the name “Seidenfliege” in reference to “Bibio Fabr.” Hirtea Fabricius, 1798: 551 is a junior synonym of Bibio Geoffroy (Diptera: Bibionidae). Agassiz, in Nomenclator Zoologicus, gives the etomol- ogy of Xylotomae as “SvAov, lignum; touev{, sector” (Agassiz 1846a). Considering Meigen’s colloquial name for. therevids, “Stilletfliege,” and his use of an- tennal morphology to distinguish “Xylotomae” from “Mydasii,” it is likely that a proper translation of Xylotomae would be “wood cutter,” in reference to the attenuated, knife-like or stiletto-like shape of the therevid antenna. Meigen and subsequent au- thors used “Xylotomae” to identify a taxonomic group above the rank of genus, but Meigen did not derive this name from a genus group name for any taxon: it is a descriptive plural referring to the collo- quial name “Stilletfliege.” Therefore, “Xylotomae” is unavailable as a family-group name according to Article 11.7 of the Code (ICZN 1999). * Mydas Fabricius, 1775: (Diptera: Mydidae). Christian Rudolph Wilhelm Wiedemann [written “C. R. G. Wiedemanni” in Latin works] (1770-1840). Chiromyza Wiedemann, 1820: 19 (Diptera: Stra- tiomyidae). his > Thomas Say (1787-1834). 67 68 69 70 80 $l s4 Johan Wilhelm Zetterstedt (1785-1874). “Anthracides” is an unavailable family-group name according to Article 11 of the Code (ICZN 1999). Psilocephala Zetterstedt, 1838: 525 (Diptera: Therevi- dae). Psilocephala imberbis Fallén, 1814: 5 (Bibio) (Diptera: Therevidae). The species-group name confinis Fallén, 1814: 12 (Bibio), is a subjective junior synonym of rustica Panzer, 1804: 21 (Cliorismia) (Diptera: Therevidae). Pierre Justin Marie Macquart (1778-1855). Ruppellia Wiedemann, 1830: 625 (Diptera: Therevi- dae). Exapata Macquart, 1840: 26, is a junior synonym of Thereva Latreille, 1797: 167 (Diptera: Therevidae). Xestomyza Wiedemann, 1820: 10 (Diptera: Therevi- dae). Ploas Latreille, 1804: 190, is a junior synonym of Conophorus Meigen, 1803: 268 (Diptera: Bombyli- idae). Anabarhynchus Macquart, 1848: 231 (Diptera: There- vidae). Ectinorhynchus Macquart, 1850: 407 (Diptera: There- vidae). As Macquart stated, assumptions that species of Therevidae are predaceous may have been due to the inferred meaning of name Thereva. Agassiz (1846a) translates “Thereva” (Gk., 8gpeve@) into the Latin venor, which means “to hunt or chase” (Smith & Lockwood 1995); corresponding to the Greek word therao, which also means “hunt” (Brown 1956). More likely, Thereva is a diminutive for “beast” or “wild animal” [“therio-; thero- < Gr. therion; therid- ion; theraphion, beast dim. of ther, theros, wild animal; therao, hunt; thereatron, trap; see animal, hunt, trap” (Brown 1956: 789)]. Unfortunately, neither Latreille nor Fabricius give an etomology for Thereva in any of their works. Jean Louis Rodolphe Agassiz (1807-1873). In his Index Universalis to the Nomenclator Zoologicus, Agassiz (1846a, 1846b) emended “Thereva” with the spelling “Thereua.” For further details, see the sec- tion of this work entitled “On the genus Thereva La- treille, 1797.” Francis Walker (1809-1874). In 1857 and all subsequent works, Walker attributed “Therevites” to himself, not to Newman (“Newman, Entomological Magazine,” see Newman 1854) as he did in 1851. Due to the formation of this name with the ending “-ites,” “Therevites” is unavailable as a family-group name according to Article 11.7 of the Code (ICZN 1999). Luigi Bellardi (1818-1889). Rudolph Amando Philippi (1809-1904). KEVIN C. HOLSTON 35 8° Pachyrrhiza Philippi, 1865: 703 (Diptera: Therevi- dae). 87 Camillo Rondani (1807-1879). 88 Dialineura Rondani, 1856: 155 (Diptera: Therevidae). 8° Karl [Carl, Carlos] Hermann [Gérman] Conrad [Conrado] Burmeister (1807-1892). °° [Friedrich] Hermann Loew (1807-1879). °! Kowarz [Ferdinand Kowarz (1838-1914)] was the only author other than Loew who used Thereua in combination with new species-group names. Ko- warz proposed the name amoena [Kowarz, 1883: 242 (Thereua)], which is a subjective junior synonym of lanata Zetterstedt, 1838: 523 (Thereva) (Diptera: Therevidae). A survey of the Catalog of North American Diptera, 1905, revealed that Loew described new species in at least 32 families; 22 of these species are stiletto flies. Coquillett probably surpassed Loew in terms of the taxonomic scope of his works, describing new species for the Nearctic Region in at least 34 families, 20 of which are stiletto flies. Lindroth (1973: 132), however, notes that Loew was the “dominating dipterist from the 1840s and for three decades to come” who “described, in an excellent way, more than 4000 species, Nematocera as well as Brachyc- ue era. 8 Daniel William Coquillett (1856-1911). ** Theodor Becker (1840-1928). *° Shonen [Shy6nen] Matsumura (1872-1960). °° Mario Bezzi (1868-1927). 7 P. Gabriel Strobl (1846-1925) *8 George Henry Verrall (1848-1914). Emile Gobert (b. unknown-1927). 100 Ferdinand Kowarz (1838-1914). 101 Samuel Wendell Williston (1852-1918). 102 92 However, Williston gives a replacement name, pachyceras [Williston, 1908: 206 (Thereva)], for crassi- cornis Williston, 1886: 293 (Thereva) (Diptera: Therev- idae). This name was overlooked in recent catalogs until S. D. Gaimari uncovered it in 1998 during his studies of Ozodiceromyia. 103 William Lundbeck (1863-1941). 10* The species descriptions of Verrall are excruciatingly detailed. 10 Carl [Charles] Robert [Romanovich] [Baron von] [der] Osten Sacken (1828-1906). 108 Scenopinus Latreille, 1802: 463 (Diptera: Scenopini- dae). 107 Tabuda Walker, 1852: 197 (Diptera: Therevidae). 108 Ignatz Rudolph Schiner (1813-1873). 10° Baryphora Loew, 1844: 123 (Diptera: Therevidae). "° Cionophora Egger, 1854: 1 (Diptera: Therevidae). ™! John Merton Aldrich (1866-1934). "2 Mario Bezzi (1868-1927). "3 Kalman Kertész (1872-1922). "4 Pachyrrhiza Philippi, 1865: 703 (Diptera: Therevi- dae). "S Otto Krober (1882-1969). "6 Omphraliden, the German equivalent to Omphrali- dae, is a family-group name derived from Omphrale Meigen, 1800. Omphrale is one of the genus-group names suppressed in Nouvelle classification des mouches a deux ailes by Opinion 863 (see endnote 56). Omphralidae is synonymous with Scenopinidae. "7 Acrosathe Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981a: 223 (Diptera: Therevidae). "8 Ammoniaos Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981a: 240 (Diptera: Therevidae). ™ Trwiniella Lyneborg, 1976a: 251 (Diptera: Therevi- dae). 120 Pseudothereva Lyneborg, 1976a: 295 (Diptera: Therev- idae). 1 Spiriverpa Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981a: 214 (Diptera: Therevidae). 122 Cyclotelus Walker, 1850: 4 (Diptera: Therevidae). Ozodiceromyia Bigot, 1889: 321 (Diptera: Therevidae). 1* Frank Raymond Cole (1892-1988). 1 John Spencer Mann (1904-1994). 126 Tn reference to structures of the male terminalia, Cole writes, “These characters have been used very little in this paper, but ultimately they will be used more in the classification of the species, as they have been used in other groups of the Diptera.” (Cole 1923:7-8) 127 Arthur White (1871-1919). 8 George Hudlestone Hurlstone Hardy (1882-1966). 129 Enrico Adelmo Brunetti (1862-1927). 199 Richard Karl Hjalmar Frey (1886-1965). 131 Tohn Russel Malloch (1875-1963). 1°? Dilbert Elmo Hardy (1914-2002). 133 Stanley Willard Bromley (1899-1954). * See Footnote 116 on “Omphraliden.” ®° Eugene Séguy (1890-1985). 6 Kathleen M. I. English (1889-1977). 57 [Emil] [Hans] Willi Hennig (1913-1976). 138 John Russel Malloch (1875-1963). 139 Boris Borisovich Rohdendorf (1904-1977). ™ Rohdendorf’s superfamily “Asilidea” included Asil- idae, Therevidae, Mydidae, Apioceridae, and Scenopinidae but not Bombyliidae. ? Leif Lyneborg (b. 03.01.1932). Collin, in his “British Therevidae (Diptera),” pub- lished by the Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society, writes in reference to accurate determinations of Thereva plebeja: “When the genital characters of this 36 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES species have been recognised, British males can be identified with ease and certainty” (Collin 1948). 83 Akira Nagatomi (b. 1928). 144 Michael Edward Irwin (b. 10.08.1940). 145 Pherocera Cole, 1923: 20 (Diptera: Therevidae). Me Evert Irving Schlinger (b. 17.04.1925). 47 Becker does not actually use the word “group” in his 1912 paper. For example, the “Thereva-Gruppe” of Krober’s 1925 paper is given by Becker as “There- va Latr. und verwandte Gattungen” (Becker 1912a). 148 David Keith Yeates (b. 28.12.1959). 49 Yoshio Ouchi. 150 James Edward Collin (1876-1968). 151 Maurice Theodore James (1905-1982). 152 David Hollis (b. 1938). © Przemyslaw Trojan (b. 1929). 154 Marcos Baéz [Fumero] (b. 1951). '° Vadim Filoppovich Zaitzev (b. 1934). 6 Apsilocephala Kréber, 1914: 36 (Apsilocephalidae.) The family-level classifcation of this genus is uncer- tain, but the most recent studies place this genus in the family Apsilocephalidae with Clesthentiella (Na- gatomi, Saigusa, Nagatomi & Lyneborg, 1991b: 589) although previous authors have placed it in Therev- idae. ®7 Donald Wayne Webb (b. 12.07.1939). 158 Shaun L. Winterton (b. 25.09.1969) ° Brian Michael Wiegmann (b., 12.10.1963). ‘°° Longlong Yang. te! Jill Marie Metz (b. 15.05.1964). te Stephen David Gaimari (b. 29.03.1968). '©° F, Christian Thompson (b. 24.04.1944). te Martin Hauser (b. 03.06.1967). 165 Kevin Cornell Holston (b. 10.08.1972). 166 Mark Andrew Metz (b. 16.02.1966). '°7 Gail Evelyn Purdum Kampmeier (b. 01.03.1951). '°8 Notice the use of “species diversity” here; the bio- geographic index, in contrast, does not give a list of species, but of species-group names. '©° Ceria Fabricius, 1794: 227, is an unavailable syn- onym for Ceriana Rafinesque, 1815: 177 (Diptera: Syrphidae). “ This unrecognized genus has the valid name Tachy- dromia Meigen, 1803: 269 (Diptera: Empididae). “' Mulio Fabricius, 1798: 548, is an unavailable syn- onym of Chrysotoxum Meigen, 1803: 275 (Diptera: Syrphidae). '? Fabricius also intentionally applied genus-group names to his revised circumscriptions of genera, with his treatment of Bibio (1775: 756, 1794: 254) and Ceria (1794: 277) demonstrating a disregard for name priority similar to that of Latreille in 1797. Neither Bibio nor Ceria are attributed to the original authors of these names, emphasizing the radical tax- onomic difference between the generic concepts of Fabricius with those of Geoffroy and Scopoli con- cerning these names. 173 Sabrosky, in his Family Group Names in Diptera, (1999: 306) gives the following entry for Thereva: “Thereva Latreille 1797: 167. No named species; one species in Latreille 1802: 441. Type, Musca plebeja Linnaeus 1758 (sub. mon., as Bibio plebeja F.) = There- va plebeja (Linnaeus). Therevidae.” Agassiz wrote “omnia nomina, quae in regno animall- um et vegetabilum, vel in diversis unius regni animalis classibus familiisque duplicis sint usus, juxta se invicem ponere, ut facultas suppeditaretur definiendi jus priora- tus uniuscujusque eorum, in quaeque amborum regno- rum classe, itaque magis pateret necessitas Zoologiae nomenclaturae reformandae” as the second of his four objectives in publishing the Index (Agassiz 1846b). we Agassiz wrote “occasionem habere illustrandi menda quibus scatent nomina illa, et corrigenda quae sunt mi- nus mendosa, statu tamen rerum, ut hodie in nomen- clatura systematica obtinet, minime immutato” as the third of his four objectives in publishing the Index (Agassiz 1846b). Agassiz used the medium-sized asterisk [*] before “Thereva Fall.” and a circle [°] before “Thereua Latr.” in the Index, and explained the use of these symbols on page VI of the “Praefatio” as follows: “* equally indicates a name which serves the interest of twofold use; these distinctions, nevertheless, are represented by two categories [for] which the sym- bol * merely is put before the double usage [=homo- nym], for which the valid orthography has been rewritten; in contrast, the actual symbol ° simply in- dicates double usage [=homonyms], corrected or uncorrected, in order to display the originator” [“* Nomina pariter designat, quae duplici usui inserviunt; hoc tamen discrimen inter duas categorias est tenendum, quod signum * tantummodo ante ea duplicis usus nomina sit positum, quae ad meliorem orthographiam rescripta sunt; contra vero signum ° simpliciter designat duplicem usum, castigatum vel incastigatum, utcunque eum pro- posuit auctor.” | (Agassiz 1846b). 176 “7 Exapata Macquart, 1840: 26, is a junior subjective synonym of Thereva Latreille, 1797: 167 (Diptera: Therevidae). Athereva Krober, 1925: 26, is a junior subjective syn- onym of Thereva Latreille, 1797: 167 (Diptera: There- vidae). ™” Hermannia Krober, 1912b: 125, was replaced by Her- mannula Strand, 1932: 195 (Diptera: Therevidae), due to homonymy with Hermannia Nicolet, 1855 (Acari: Oribatida: Hermanniidae) (Lyneborg 1989). 178 KEVIN C. HOLSTON 37 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES DATABASE DEVELOPMENT AND STRUCTURE The database system used to generate the “Systematic Database of Thereva Names,” Man- dala(tm), was created by Gail Kampmeier and other members of an international research team studying the family Therevidae, headed by Michael E. Irwin. Using a FileMaker” Pro 6.0 en- gine, this relational database system is being used to compile, organize, and guide systematic re- search on Therevidae and has been improved during this research as a comprehensive nomen- clatural resource on Therevidae. The “Systematic Database of Thereva Names” is a formatted subset of names records found in the “Names.fp3” file of Mandala™ and the CD-ROM publication of the same name (K.C.Holston, G.E. Kampmeier, & F. C. Thompson, in preparation for Diptera Data Dis- semination Disc, Vol. 2, F.C. Thompson, ed.). Print- ed indices of Thereva species-group names that appear in this work were generated from records archived in the CD-ROM publication. Name and citation records were exported and then format- ted within Microsoft” Word. Data presented here- in were made available in part on the World Wide Web in 1999 in the biosystematic database on Therevidae. CHRONOLOGICAL SCOPE All “Thereva” names found in the literature be- fore 1 January 2002 have been included in the database. NOMENCLATURAL SCOPE The “Systematic Database of Thereva Names” includes 483 “Thereva” name records: 318 are records for valid species-group names, 92 are for invalid species-group names, and 73 are for un- available species-group names. Of these 483 records, 203 refer to valid binomial names in Thereva. Six of the species-group names in the “Systematic Database of Thereva Names” refer to fossil taxa. Available (valid and invalid) and un- available species-group names are included in all versions of this database, excluding most in- stances of subsequent usage. Names published with incorrect attribution, as subsequent usage that have been mistaken as original descriptions in the literature (e.g., species-group names in Meigen, 1851; Macquart, 1841; and Fallén, 1820), are recorded with corrections and notes for clarifi- cation. TAXONOMIC SCOPE The Systematic Database of Thereva Names in- cludes species-group names for taxa currently dispersed among 47 valid genera, including Thereva. Most of these genera belong to the family Therevidae; other genera are in Asilidae, Syrphi- dae, and Tachinidae. However, there are 14 addi- tional genus-group names that were originally combined with Thereva species-group names. These genus-group names refer to genera in the following families: Anisopodidae, Bibionidae, Muscidae, Mydidae, Rhagionidae, Stratiomyidae, Syrphidae, and Tabanidae. A list of these genera and the Thereva species-group names associated with them is presented as Appendix II. BIOGEOGRAPHIC SCOPE The Systematic Database of Thereva Names in- cludes species-group names for taxa found in the Afrotropical, Australasian, Oceanian, Nearctic, Neotropical, Oriental, and Palaearctic biogeo- graphic regions. FORMAT The records that make up the Systematic Data- base of Thereva Names are, in principle, like any subset of records from the “Names.fp3” file from which the data were retrieved. This particular subset is made up of records for all published species-group name combinations (i.e., binomial or trinomial combinations) that were formed with the genus-group name Thereva. Each unique com- bination of Thereva and a species-group name (i.e., species epithet) forms a unique record; thus a species-group name can be found as part of sever- al records of the “Names.fp3” file. Name combi- nations for species, not the species-group names, are given unique numerical identifiers in the com- puter-driven database, as well as uninomial names (e.g., genus, subfamily, family). Use of species epithets as primary records decreases the total number of records in a computer database file but restricts the scope of the database to valid name records. The identification, organization, and characterization of species-group names in combinations within a relational database that 38 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES makes references to valid and invalid name com- binations is made possible with this approach. To illustrate, the species-group name “plebeja Linnaeus, 1758: 589” appears in record 2865 (Mus- ca plebeja Linnaeus, 1758: 589); record 3607 (Bibio plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)); and record 582 (Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)). These three name combinations are linked by their valid name, record 582 (Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)). A specimen determined as “Bibio plebeja (L.)” can be linked in the relational database to its valid name while the invalid determination of the specimen is accurately recorded. In most printed nomenclatural databases (e.g.; faunistic catalogs) the species-group name “plebeja Linnaeus, 1758: 589” would appear once under the genus name/section heading “Thereva Latreille, 1797: 167.” The printed version of the “Systematic Database of Thereva Names” presented herein fol- lows the catalog format, with each unique species-group name record appearing only once per index. The names of the “Systematic Database of Thereva Names” are presented in three indices. Appendix I is an alphabetic index, Appendix II is a taxonomic index organized by (genus) taxo- nomic position, and Appendix III is a biogeo- graphic index organized by the explicitly stated or inferred biogeographic region of the type-spec- imen(s). In the alphabetical index of Thereva species- group names (Appendix I), the following format was developed to present each species-group name record. This format is modified from Thompson and Pont (1994). A significant depar- ture from the format developed by Thompson & Pont for Musca names is the treatment of type- specimen data. The depositories of type speci- mens are not presented in this work because the data at hand for the majority of Thereva types are either missing or unverified by recent study. Nomenclatural literature was the primary source of the type specimen data reported, augmented by limited examination of type specimens. species-group name Author, year of publica- tion: page of indication and/or description (Original genus). Type specimen biogeograph- ic region Status code and description for species-group name and binomial [binomial name reference for status]. Valid binomial name Author, year of publication: page of indica- tion and/or description. Citation number for name status Family classification of valid name. [Comments and further information]. Species-group names in bold print (e.g., bold) are valid, names in italics (e.g., italics) are invalid, and names in normal type (e.g., normal) are un- available. Lowercase letters directly after the year of publication refer to the full citation given in the list of Literature Cited. With name records of fossils, “FOSSIL” is in- tercalated between the “Type specimen biogeo- graphic region” and the “Status code for species- group name and binomial.” For the type-specimen biogeographic region, the following abbreviations are used: AF = Afrotropical Region, AU = Australasian/Oceanian Region, NE = Nearctic Region, NT = Neotropical Region, OR = Oriental Region, PA = Palaearctic Region. Biogeographic regions are defined in the follow- ing works: Manual of Nearctic Diptera (Irwin & Lyneborg 1981b), Catalogue of Palaearctic Diptera (Lyneborg 1989), Catalog of the Australasian and Oceanian Regions (Irwin & Lyneborg 1989), Cata- logue of the Diptera of the Afrotropical Region (Lyneborg 1980), A Catalogue of the Diptera of the Oriental Region (Lyneborg 1975), and A Catalogue of the Diptera of the Americas South of the United States (Papavero 1966). The Australasian and Oceanian Regions are combined in this work, fol- lowing the most recent faunistic catalog of Diptera that groups these two biogeographic re- gions (Evenhuis 1989). A key to the numerical codes and descriptions used for “Status code of species-group name and binomial” is given below. 10 Available, valid: [no change] 12 Available, valid: not recognized (nomen dubi- um) 13 Available, valid: corrected spelling 15 Available, valid: new status 18 Available, valid, replacement name 20 Available, invalid: junior objective synonym 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym 22 Available, invalid: dubious synonym 26 Available, invalid: new (junior) synonym KEVIN C. HOLSTON 39 27 Available, invalid: unjustified new name 30 Available, invalid: junior homonym 34 Available, invalid: primary junior homonym 36 Available, invalid: secondary junior homo- nym 40 Available, invalid: unjustified emendation 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/ rank 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. 50 Unavailable 51 Unavailable: suppressed by ICZN 52 Unavailable: published anonymously after 1950 53 Unavailable: published conditionally after 1960 54 Unavailable: infrasubspecific name proposed after 1960 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum 56 Unavailable: incorrect original spelling of species-group name 57 Unavailable: improper formation of species- group name 58 Unavailable: published in synonymy and not subsequently valid 59 Unavailable: proposed without type designa- tion 60 Unavailable: misspelling 70 Unavailable: misidentification 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage The status refers primarily to the current status of the species-group name and secondarily to that of the binomial. Status of the species-group name is also indicated by the typeset used for the name (see above). The bracketed section “binomial name refer- ence for status” gives the binomial name that is directly related to the status code and description but is not the valid name. This includes emended names, replacement names, misspelled names, misidentifications, senior homonyms, and invalid subsequent combinations. Nested brackets within this section link names to the “binomial name ref- erence for status” through the status code and de- scription for the “binomial name reference for sta- tus,” and the data in nested brackets serve to clarify the relationship between the name record and the given valid name. An example of this nested bracket format is the record for “coleoptrata Latreille, 1805: 379.” coleoptrata Latreille, 1805: 379 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva subcoleop- trata Fabricius, 1798: 560. [80 Unavailable: subsequent usage. Syrphus subcoleoptratus Fabricius, 1775: 284. [70 Unavailable: misiden- tification. Conops subcoleoptratus Linnaeus, 1767: 1006. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Phasia subcoleoptrata (Lin- naeus, 1767: 1006)]]]]. Phasia hemiptera (Fabricius, 1794: 284). NEW Tachinidae. Thereva “coleoptrata Latreille, 1805: 379,” is a mis- spelling of Thereva subcoleoptrata Fabricius, 1798: 560; which is an unavailable subsequent usage of Syrphus subcoleoptratus Fabricius, 1775: 284; which is a misidentification of Conops subcoleoptratus Linnaeus, 1767: 1006; which is an obsolete combi- nation for Phasia subcoleoptrata (Linnaeus, 1767: 1006). The valid name for Thereva “coleoptrata La- treille, 1805: 379,” is Phasia hemiptera (Fabricius, 1794: 284). In the comptuter-based version of the Systematic Database of Thereva Names, these data are captured and retrieved through links to name records from the name record of interest. The complex, often reticulated relationships among names are difficult to describe in the traditional catalog format; and the method of linking records within an electronic medium, as employed in this project, facilitates a greater breadth of data cap- ture and dissemination. The “Citation number for name status” is a six-digit number in bold after the valid name that refers to the most recently published reference es- tablishing the valid name relationship given in this work. These numbers are the unique identi- fiers used in the literature file, “Reprints.fp3,” of the computer version of the database. Names with revised status established during this re- search have “NEW” instead of a number in this position. A key to these citation identifiers is giv- en in Table 4, in which the taxonomic and geo- graphical scope for each reference is given. Full citations for these references are given in the bibli- ography. Additional comments and information con- cerning a name are given at the end of each name record, subtended by square brackets. These notes refer to information found in the comments field of the name records in the computer version of the database. Details of names are omitted from the taxo- nomic (Appendix II) and biogeographic (Appen- dix III) indices. In the taxonomic index, the species-group name is given with the author un- der the relevant genus-group name heading and SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES 40 Vd Wd (2]fYD) LN Vd (e]TYD ‘eruosezeq) LN dV WO Vd (Ayex) Vd ([Izerg) LN (eIstun],) Vd Vd ([Ize1gq) LN (uapeMs) Vd [11SSOA] GTIOM YO ‘Vd AN (puelesZ MeN) NV (edomg¥) Vd (adomg¥) Vd CTAIOM AN AV (eIpuy) YO AN nV (adomg) Vd CTIOM (ureds) wa UOIZOy] dePIAVIOY I, aeprunpey, eioydiq aeprydiss deplAsiou, |, aeprAarioy |, aeprAesoy er1aydiq RDISU] dePIAIOY I, SUIQUALU Daaday I, deprlAcioy |, dePTASIOY I, e1aydiq eraydiq aYyJUSOLIY e19}diq dePIAaIey J, eraydiq eraydiq eraydiq aeplAarIoy, SLUTASIOU I, e1aydiq deplAaIoy, aeplAdIoy, deplAaIoy deplAsiau, e1aydiq UOXP], PED WNjeIJoj"'],, Ul UIAI are SaduaIefaI asayj} OF suUOe}O [[NJ,, yeuney oye}e Bojey}eo Sojeyeo yderg0uour Sojeyeo Soyeyeo oyeyeo jeuney ydeisouour uoydtiosep seteds Soyeyeo ydei3ou0ur ydeisouour soyeyeo ydersouour euney yders0u0un ydessouour yderg0uour BoTe}ed ydexrsouour yders0ouour jeuney oyeyeo Boye}ed soyeyeo soyeyeo jeuney addy, uoyeorfqng 29861 "7 ‘B10qauAT] 069001 €661 syAoysesq-Ajeq “Vy 2p “g ‘Suey €Z900T 9F6L ‘SD ‘ZNO TZ9001 8861 ‘AT Ped ZL9001 Ceol WL pone POPOOL 0861 "T ‘S10qouAT €9FO0L GLOL "J ‘B10gouc] Z9POOL €061 ‘W ‘1zzeg 9FPOOL LOST My { 293qIT 06€00T 1661 UIMJ] “AW 23 MC ‘499M L900 L861 "7 ‘B10qeuk] GZE00T 6861 "7 ‘310gouk] ZZE0OT Z661 qq29M (M 'C 8 FW “UM 6LE00T ISL dD ‘usted LEEOOT P66L "TN ‘sinqueag 9FZ001 q9861 "T ‘810gouk] €8LOOL 8061 ‘M ‘S “UOISTTELM, ZLLOOL Z661 "J ‘S10geuk] ISLOOL Oz8T M ‘[ ‘vaste SOLOOL POST M ‘f We3TN POLOOL 6061 "I ‘Zsa 19 9€LO0L 1861 sroqouX] “7 29 gq WN “UM O€LOOL q9Z61 "] ‘B10qouk] 860001 OZ6L "q ‘Mjeunig G60001 C961 UW APD S8000L 6861 S1ogeudy] “7 23 °q WW ‘UIM] 940001 CZ6L ‘O T9qQQ1Ty] 690001 PEL6L ‘CO Toqo1T] 890001 6061 1900S °*5 29 “J ‘AusezD ZS000T eax JoyINYy Jaquinny / SOUILN vaad/ay I, JO aseqeyeq oeutaysks,, ay} Jo ,’xepuy syeqeydyy :j xtpueddy, ut pasn ,siaquinu uoTeoyuepr oureu pi[eA ay} 0} Ady “F I[qeIL, KEVIN C. HOLSTON 4] separated from other entries by a comma. In the biogeographic index, the species-group name is given with the author under the relevant biogeo- graphic region heading and separated from the other entries by a comma. The status of a species- group name is not given in these two indices. STATUS OF NAMES The status of names presented in the “System- atic Database of Thereva Names” is given by the numerical codes listed and defined above. These codes give both the status of the species-group name and the status of the species name (i.e., bi- nomial or trinomial). Designation of name status follows the Fourth Edition of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, 2000, and the pro- tocol for designating the status of species-group names follows the “Systematic Database of Musca Names” (Thompson & Pont 1994). Junior homonyms identified as a result of this work are not renamed, but stand unchanged with their sen- ior homonyms. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS I would like to thank F. Christian Thompson (United States National Museum, Smithsonian In- stitution (USNM), Washington, D.C.) for sharing with me his expertise in nomenclature, the history of systematics, and biosystematics databases and furthering our understanding of therevid nomen- clature. He remains a generous guide and wel- come companion whenever I return to the world of historical dipterology. Gail Kampmeier (Illinois Natural History Survey (INHS), Urbana, Illinois) breathed life into the “Names.fp3” database, and the Mandala™ database system. Michael E. Irwin (INHS) improved the final section of the history by sharing his perspective on Therevidae and col- leagues who have studied this family of flies. Martin Hauser (University of Illinois at Urbana- Champaign (UIUC), Urbana, Illinois) helped me locate several obscure references and translate German and Latin text. Gernot Hoch (Institut fiir Forstentomologie, Forstpathologie & Forstschutz; Universitit fiir Bodenkultur Wien (BOKU), Vienna, Austria) provided assistance with the Latin texts written by Agassiz. Stephan Blank (Deutsches En- tomologisches Institut (DEI), Eberswalde, Ger- many) and Norman E. Woodley (USNM) were generous with their help, locating particularly elusive literature. Finally, I thank May Berenbaum (UIUC), Donald W. Webb (INHS), and an anony- mous reviewer for their editorial contributions to the manuscript. This material is based upon work supported by the National Science Foundation (NSF-PEET) under Award No. DEB 95-21925 and DEB 99-77958. Any opinions, findings, and con- clusions or recommendations expressed in this publication are those of the author and do not necessarily reflect the views of NSF. An earlier version of this paper was presented as partial ful- fillment of the requirements for the degree of Master of Science in Entomology in the Graduate College of the University of Illinois at Urbana- Champaign, 1999. 42 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES APPENDIX I: ALPHABETIC INDEX abdominalis Fabricius, 1805: 68 (Bibio). NT 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Brachylinga ab- dominalis (Fabricius, 1805: 68). 100354 Therevidae. aethiopica Bezzi, 1906: 264 (Thereva). AF 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Pseudothereva aethiopica (Bezzi, 1906: 264). 100098 Therevidae. affinis Fabricius, 1794: 284 (Syrphus). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Phasia affinis (Fabricius, 1794: 284). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Phasia hemiptera (Fabricius, 1794: 284)]]. Phasia hemiptera (Fabricius, 1794: 284). 100296 Tachinidae. affinis Krober, 1913: 31 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change] Thereva affinis Kréber, 1913: 31. 100322 Therevidae. alaimontana Krober, 1925: 28 (Thereva). PA 27 Available, invalid: unjustified new name [Hermannia lanata Krober, 1912: 26. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Hermannula lanata (Krober, 1912: 26)]]. Hermannula lanata (Krober, 1912: 26). 100322 Therevidae. [Krober (1925: 28) originally proposed Thereva (Hermannia) alai- montana as a replacement name for Thereva (Hermannia) lanata Krober, 1912: 26, a name preoccupied by Thereva lanata Zetterstedt, 1838: 523]. albibarba Krober, 1912: 704 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva albibarba Krober, 1912: 704. 100322 Therevidae. albicans Macquart, 1834: 421 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Dialineura albicans (Macquart, 1834: 421). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442)|]. Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442). 100136 Therevidae. albiceps Loew, 1869: 166 (Thereua). NE 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva albiceps Loew, 1869: 166. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa al- biceps (Loew, 1869: 166)]]. Spiriverpa albiceps (Loew, 1869: 166). 100130 Therevidae. albifrons Say, 1829: 156 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa albifrons (Say, 1829: 156). 100130 Therevidae. albilabris Megerle, [unknown]: [unknown] (Bibio). PA51 Unavailable: suppressed by ICZN. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103) NEW Therevidae [The Megerle auction catalogs (1801-1805) were suppressed from nomenclature by ICZN Opinion 1710 (ICZN 1993)]. albilabris Meigen, 1820: 122 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103). 100456 Therevidae. [Meigen (1820: 122) diagnosed his species 10 of Thereva under the name “Th. al- bilabris. Meg.” and notes that the specimen is from “Osterreich; von Herrn Megerle von Mihlfeld.” The Megerle auction catalogs (1801-1805) were suppressed from nomenclature by ICZN Opinion 1710 (ICZN 1993). The second edition of Meigen’s 1820 work presents a subsequent usage: Thereva albilabris Meigen, 1851: 93]. albina Wiedemann, 1819: 3 (Thereva). OR 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Irwiniella albina (Wiedemann, 1819: 3). 100691 Therevidae. albipennis Meigen, 1820: 119 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103). 100456 Therevidae. [The second edition of Meigen’s 1820 work presents a subsequent usage: There- va albipennis Meigen, 1851: 91]. albipennis Zetterstedt: 1842: 207 (Thereva). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Thereva albipennis Meigen, 1820: 119. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103)]]. Thereva marginula Meigen, 1820: 120. 100696 Therevidae. [Schiner, in Fauna Austrica (1860: 166), first identified Thereva albipen- nis of Zetterstedt (1842: 207) as a junior synomym (=misidentification) of Thereva marginula Meigen. This was followed by later authors: Bezzi (1903: 209), Kertész (1909: 155), Krober (1913d: 58) and Lyneborg (1989: 30)]. albipes Eversmann, 1834: 423 (Thereva). PA 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. Aristothereva eversmanni Zaitzev, 1971: 63. 100446 Therevidae. [Zaitzev (1971a: 63) and Lyneborg (1989: 17) listed Thereva albipes Eversmann, 1834: 423, as both a nomen nudum and junior synonym of Aristothereva eversmanni Zaitzev, 1971: 63]. albiventris Philippi, 1865: 770 (Thereva). NT 10 Available, valid: [no change] Thereva albiventris Philippi, 1865: 770 NEW Therevidae. [Malloch (1932: 243) and Ortiz (1946: 86) listed “? Thereva chilensis, Macquart” as a syn- onym of Thereva albiventris Philippi, 1865: 770, although a formal synonymy of these two names has not been established. Ortiz (1946: 86) treated Thereva albiventris Philippi, 1865: 770, as a valid name and did not recog- nize Thereva chilensis Macquatt, 1840: 25, as a valid name for the Chilean therevid faunal]. albohirta Kréber, 1912: 685 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva albohirta Krober, 1912: 685. 100322 Therevidae. albohirta Krober, 1933: 298 (Thereva). AF 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Psilocephala albohirta Ricardo, 1903: 361. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 43 [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Irwiniella albohirta (Ricardo, 1903: 361)]]. Thereva analis Krober, 1912: 405. 100098 Therevidae. albopilosa Krober, 1912: 256 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva albopilosa Krober, 1912: 256. 100130 Therevidae. albovittata Strobl, 1909: 294 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva albovittata Strobl, 1909: 294. 100322 Therevidae. [This name is properly cited as Thereva albovittata Strobl in Czerny & Strobl, 1909: 294]. algerica Krober, 1913: 53 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva algirica Krober, 1913: 24 [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13]]. Thereva tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13. NEW Therevidae. [Krober used the spelling “algerica” for Thereva algirica Krober, 1913: 24, in Genera Insectorum (Kréber 1913d: 53) and in his catalog of Palaearctic Therevidae (Kréber 1937: 277, 313). Lyneborg (1989: 34) also used the spelling “algerica” without mention of the spelling “algirica.”] algirica Krober, 1913: 24 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13. NEW Therevidae. [Kréber used the spelling “algerica” for Thereva algirica Krober, 1913: 24, in Genera Insectorum (1913: 53) and in his catalog of Palaearctic Therevidae (1937: 277, 313). Lyneborg (1989: 34) also used the spelling “algerica” without mention of the spelling “algirica.”] alpina Egger, 1859: 404 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva brevicornis Loew, 1847: 41. 100456 Therevidae. amoena Kowarz, 1883: 242 (Thereua). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Thereva amoena Kowarz, 1883: 242. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva lanata Zetterstedt, 1838: 523]. Thereva lanata Zetterstedt, 1838: 523. 100446 Therevidae. analis Fabricius, 1798: 561 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Ectophasia analis (Fabri- cius, 1798: 561). 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Ectophasia crassipennis (Fabricius, 1794: 284)]. Ectophasia crassipennis (Fabricius, 1794: 284). 100446 Tachinidae. analis Krober, 1912: 405 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva analis Kréber, 1912: 405. 100098 Therevidae. angustifrons Kréber, 1912: 686 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva handlirschi Krober, 1912: 696. 100322 Therevidae. anilis Fabricius, 1775: 757 (Bibio). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Musca anilis Linnaeus, 1760: 442 [48 Avail- able, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442)|]. Acrosathe annulata (Fabri- cius, 1805: 68). 100184 Therevidae. anilis Fabricius, 1781: 413 (Bibio). PA 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Bibio anilis Fabricius, 1775: 757]. Acrosathe annulata (Fabricius, 1805: 68). NEW Therevidae. anilis Schellenberg, 1803: 29 (Bibio). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Musca anilis Linnaeus, 1760: 442. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442)]]. Acrosathe annulata (Fabricius, 1805: 68). NEW Therevidae. [The figures of a therevid which Schellenberg (1803: 29) labeled as “Bibio analis” are identified as Acrosathe annulata (Fabricius, 1805: 68), not Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442), based primarily on the details of the antennae. Bezzi (1903: 207) and Kertész (1909: 167) considered Bibio anilis Schellenberg, 1803: 29, a prior reference to Thereva anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442) and Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442), respectively]. anilis Schrank, 1803: 91 (Bibio). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Bibio anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442). [48 Avail- able, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442)]]. Acrosathe annulata (Fabri- cius, 1805: 68). 100105 Therevidae. anilis Meigen, 1804: 215 (Bibio). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Bibio anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442). [48 Avail- able, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442)]]. Acrosathe annulata (Fabri- cius, 1805: 68). 100317 Therevidae. anilis Linnaeus, 1760: 442 (Musca). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Dialineura anilis (Lin- naeus, 1760: 442). 100296 Therevidae. anilis Latreille, 1809: 296 (Thereva). PA 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Musca anilis Linnaeus, 1760: 442]. Dia- lineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442). 100036 Therevidae. [Meigen (1820: 118) recognized Thereva anilis Latreille, 1809: 296, as a synonym of Thereva anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442)]. annulata Fabricius, 1805: 68 (Bibio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Acrosathe annulata (Fabricius, 1805: 68). 100184 Therevidae. annulata Macquart, 1839: 106 (Thereva). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Thereva annulata (Fabricius, 1805: 68). [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Acrosathe annulata (Fabricius, 1805: 68)]]. Irwiniella fronta- ta (Becker, 1908: 23). 100050 Therevidae. [Becker considered Thereva annulata Bigot, 1891, a misidentification (interpreted here as a subsequent use) of Thereva annulata Macquart, 1839]. 44 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES annulata Zetterstedt, 1842: 210 (Thereva) PA 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Thereva annulata (Fabricius, 1805: 68)]. Acrosathe annulata (Fabricius, 1805: 68). NEW Therevidae. annullata Jaennicke, 1867: 79 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva annulata (Fabricius, 1805: 68)]. Acrosathe annulata (Fabricius, 1805: 68). NEW Therevidae. anomala Adams, 1904: 444 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia anom- ala (Adams, 1904: 444). 100130 Therevidae. anthracina Loew, 1858: 337 (Thereua). AF 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva anthracina Loew, 1858: 337. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Neotabuda anthracina (Loew, 1858: 337)]]. Neotabuda anthracina (Loew, 1858: 337). 100148 Therevidae. [Lyneborg (1980: 315) listed “anthracina Loew, 1858d: 7 [1860c: 127] (Thereua)” as a species under Pachygenia Kréber. Following the pagination given by Krober 1913d: 53, and after an examination of the 1860 Berlin publication of Loew’s 1859 work on South African Diptera, the date and pagination of two subsequent usages of Thereva anthracina Loew are given herein as 1860: 127 [“Halle”], and 1860: 55 [“Berlin”]. The “Halle” publication (Abh. naturw. Ver. Sachsen u. Thiiringen in Halle, 1860) has not been examined]. anthracoides Macquart, 1840: 27 (Exapata). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. [Thereva anthra- coides (Macquart, 1840: 27). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva cincta Meigen, 1820: 117]]. Thereva cincta Meigen, 1820: 117. 100136 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1841) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Exapata anthracoides Macquart, 1841: 305]. aperta Macquart, 1846: 231 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus aper- tus (Macquart, 1846: 231). 100076 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1846b) presents a subse- quent usage of this name: Thereva aperta Macquart, 1846: 103]. apicalis Wiedemann, 1821: 111 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva apicalis Wiedemann, 1821: 111. 100322 Therevidae. apicalis Walker, 1852: 162 (Thereva). Patria ignota 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. An- abarhynchus apicalis (Walker, 1852: 162). 100076 Therevidae. apicalis Bertoloni, 1861: 89 (Thereva). AF 12 Available, valid: not recognized (nomen dubium). Thereva apicalis Bertoloni, 1861: 89. 100098 Rhagionidae. [In the catalog to Afrotropical Diptera, Stuckenberg (1980: 311) listed Thereva apicalis Bertoloni, 1861: 89, in the Rhagionidae chapter as “unplaced Rhagionidae”]. apicalis hispanica Strobl in Czerny & Strobl, 1909: 170 (Thereva). PA 20 Available, invalid: junior objective synonym. Thereva hispanica Strobl in Czerny & Strobl, 1909: 170. 100321 Therevidae. [Strobl proposed Thereva apicalis hispanica Strobl, 1909: 170, as a subspecies of Thereva apicalis Wiedemann: “apicalis Weid. subspec. hispanica” (Strobl in Czerny & Strobl 1909: 170). Krober (1912: 701), in his revision of Afrotropical and Palaearctic Therev- idae, raised the name “hispanica Strobl, 1909: 170,” from subspecies to species rank in Thereva without ac- knowledging the change. appendiculata Macquart, 1840: 23 (Thereva). NT 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Brachylinga appendiculata (Macquart, 1840: 23). 100319 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1841) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva appendiculata Macquart, 1841: 301]. arcuata Kréber, 1912: 252 (Caenozona). PA 36 Available, invalid: junior homonym, secondary [Thereva arcuata Loew, 1847: 9. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva cincta Meigen, 1820: 117]]. Thereva semirufa Krober, 1912: 687 [Senior subjective synonym of Thereva arcuata Krober, 1912: 252]. 100074 Therevi- dae. arcuata Loew, 1847: 9 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combi- nation. [Thereva arcuata Loew, 1847: 9. [ 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva cincta Meigen, 1820: 117]]. Thereva cincta Meigen, 1820: 117. 100696 Therevidae. [Bezzi, in the Palaearctic catalog of Diptera (1903: 208), listed Thereva arcuata (Loew, 1847: 9) as the valid name for its senior synonym. Thereva taeniata Meigen, 1820: 120. Thereva arcuata Loew was treated as a vaild name until Lyneborg & Spitzer (1974: 22) syn- onymized it with Thereva cincta Meigen]. arcuata inornata Verrall, 1909: 556. (Thereva). PA 20 Available, invalid: junior objective synonym. Thereva inornata Verrall, 1909: 556. 100322 Therevidae. [Verrall proposed Thereva inornata as a variety of Thereva arcuata Loew, 1847: 9, making the original rank for this name “subspecies” according to Article 45.6 of the Code (ICZN 1999). Lyneborg (1989: 29) raised Thereva inornata Verrall to species]. ardea Fabricius, 1794: 272 (Rhagio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Thereva ardea (Fabricius, 1794: 272). [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Psilocephala ardea (Fabricius, 1794: 272). [48 Avail- able, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Cliorismia ardea (Fabricius, 1794: 272)]]. Cliorismia ardea (Fabricius, 1794: 272). 100182 Therevidae. argentata Bellardi, 1861: 89 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia argen- tata (Bellardi, 1861: 89). 100139 Therevidae. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 45 argentea Krober, 1912: 401 (Thereva). AF 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva analis Krober, 1912: 405. 100098 Therevidae. argenteolanata Frey, 1921: 84 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva argenteolanata Frey, 1921: 84. 100322 Therevidae. arida Walker, 1857: 133 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Platycarenum aridum (Walker, 1857: 133). 100471 Therevidae. [Mann (1928: 160) first moved Thereva arida Walker, 1857: 133, into the genus Platycarenum by treating it as a junior synonym of Platycarenum quinquevittata (Macquart), along with Platycarenum porrectifrons Krober and Anabarhynchus pallidus White]. asiatica Kréber, 1913: 256 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva aureomaculata Krober, 1912: 695. 100069 Therevidae. athericiformis Krober, 1912: 681 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva aurantiaca Becker, 1913: 547. 100069 Therevidae. atistriata Krober, 1925: 87 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva latistriata Krober, 1913: 156]. Thereva strigata (Fabricius, 1794: 255). NEW Therevidae. atra Krober, 1913: 31 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva atra Krober, 1913: 31. 100322 Therevi- dae. atripes Loew, 1847: 43 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. Thereva atripes Loew, 1847: 43. 100446 Therevidae. aurantiaca Becker in Becker & Stein, 1913: 547 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva aurantiaca Becker in Becker & Stein, 1913: 547. 100322 Therevidae. [Lyneborg (1989: 26) gave the attribution and date for T. aurantiaca as “Becker, 1912: 547” in his chapter on Therevidae in the Catalog of Palaearctic Diptera]. aurata Loew, 1854: 1 (Therena). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combi- nation. Thereva aurata Loew, 1854: 1. 100446 Therevidae. aurata Harris, 1835: 596 (Thereva). NE 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. [Thereva aurata Harris, 1835: 596 is in the list of “Unplaced species of [Nearctic] Therevidae” as a nomen nudum (Irwin & Lyneborg 1981: 270)]. aureomaculata Krober, 1912: 695 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva aureomaculata Krober, 1912: 695. 100322 Therevidae. aureoscutellata Kréber, 1914: 72 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva aureoscutellata Krober, 1914: 72. 100322 Therevidae. auricincta Egger, 1859: 400 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva aurata Loew, 1854: 1. 100136 Therevidae. [Egger (1859: 400) proposed Thereva auricincta as a species, not as a variety. Kertész (1909: 151) listed Thereva auricincta Egger as a variety of Thereva aurata Loew, 1854: 1. Kréber (1912: 674, 1913: 54) considered Thereva auricincta Egger a junior synonym of Thereva aurata Loew]. aurofasciata Kréber, 1912: 263 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva aurofasciata Krober, 1912: 263. 100130 Therevidae. bakeri Cole, 1923: 124 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva bakeri Cole, 1923: 124. 100130 There- vidae. basalis Loew, 1858: 336 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva basalis Loew, 1858: 336. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ruppellia basalis (Loew, 1858: 336)]]. Ruppellia basalis (Loew, 1858: 336). 100463 Therevidae. [Lyneborg (1980: 316) listed “basalis Loew, 1858d: 336 [1860c: 127] (Thereua)” as a species under Ruppellia Wiedemann. Following the pagi- nation given by Krober 1913d: 29, and after an examination of the 1860 Berlin publication of Loew’s 1859 work on South African Diptera, the date and pagination of two subsequent usages of Thereva anthracina Loew are given herein as 1860: 127 [“Halle”], and 1860: 55 [“Berlin”]. The “Halle” publication (Abh. naturw. Ver. Sachsen u. Thiiringen in Halle, 1860) has not been examined]. becquarti Kréber, 1924: 104 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva bequaerti Krober, 1914: 73]. Thereva bequaerti Krober, 1914: 73. NEW Therevidae. [Krober (1937: 278, 298) used “becquarti” in his catalog of Palaearctic Therevidae as well as in 1924. Lyneborg (1989: 26) used the original spelling, “bequarti,” in his chapter on Therevidae in the Catalog of Palaearctic Diptera]. bella Krober, 1914: 64 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa bella (Kréber, 1914: 64). 100130 Therevidae. bella nigrimana Krober, 1914: 65 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa bella nigrimana (Krober, 1914: 65). 100130 Therevidae. [Krober (1914: 65) originally proposed Thereva bella nigrimana as a variety of Thereva bella Krober, 1914: 64 (“Thereva bella var. nigrimana”), making the original rank for this name “subspecies” according to Article 45.6 of the Code (ICZN 1999)]. bequaerti Krober, 1914: 73 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva bequaerti Krober, 1914: 73. 100322 Therevidae. 46 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES bicinctella Costa, 1883: 104 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva bicinctella Costa, 1883: 104. 100322 Therevidae. bicolor Kréber, 1912: 251 (Caenozona). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva bicolor (Kroéber, 1912: 251). 100074 Therevidae. bifasciata Krober, 1913: 255 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva spinulosa Loew, 1847: 20. 100322 Therevidae. bilineata Fabricius, 1775: 757 (Bibio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Megathereva bilineata (Fabricius, 1775: 757). 100115 Therevidae. bilineata Brunetti, 1917: 78 (Thereva). OR 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva bilineata Brunetti, 1917: 78. 100462 Therevidae. bimaculata Cole, 1923: 98 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Acrosathe bimaculata (Cole, 1923: 98). 100130 Therevidae. binotata Loew, 1847 24 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. Thereva binotata Loew, 1847: 24. 100446 Therevidae. bipunctata Meigen, 1820: 121 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103). 100322 Therevidae. [The second edition of Meigen’s 1820 work presents a subsequent usage: There- va bipunctata Meigen, 1851: 92. Kertész (1909: 151) gave Thereva bipunctata (Meigen, 1820:121) as the valid name for Thereva unica (Harris: 1779: 103). Krober (1913d: 54, 1925: 33, 1937: 278-279) and Lyneborg & Spitzer (1974: 20) treated Thereva bipunctata (Meigen, 1820:121) as a valid name]. bipunctata canescens Zetterstedt, 1859: 4971 (Thereva) PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103). 100446 Therevidae. [Zetterstedt proposed Thereva canescens as a variety of Thereva bipunctata Meigen, 1820: 121. This renders canescens Zetterstedt, 1844: 4971, available, with its original taxo- nomic rank as “subspecies” according to Article 45.6 of the Code (ICZN 1999). Authors, including Bezzi (1903: 208), Kertész (1909: 151), and Kréber (1913d: 54, 1925: 33, 1937: 279), considered “Thereva bipunctata var. canescens” of Zetterstedt a junior synonym of Thereva bipunctata Meigen, 1820: 121. In the Catalog of Palaearctic Diptera, Lyneborg (1989: 34) treated “Thereva canescens” Zetterstedt at the rank of species and listed it as a jun- ior synonym of Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103)]. biroi Krober, 1913: 21 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva biroi Krober, 1913: 21. 100322 Therev- idae. bi-signata Costa, 1835: 5 (Thereva). PA 56 Unavailable: incorrect original spelling [Thereva bisignata Costa, 1835: 5]. Thereva bisignata Costa, 1835: 5. NEW Therevidae. bisignata Costa, 1835: 5 (Thereva). PA 13 Available, valid: corrected spelling. Thereva bisignata Costa, 1835: 5. 100446 Therevidae. [In the Catalog of Palaearctic Diptera (Lyneborg 1989), Thereva bisignata Costa, 1835: 5, does not appear. The last major compilation of therevid names to include Thereva bisignata Costa is the catalog of Palaearctic Therevidae by Kréber (1937: 279)]. bivittata Loew, 1840: 530 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva apicalis Wiede- mann, 1821: 111. 100696 Therevidae. bolbocera Osten Sacken, 1887: 162 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Megalinga bol- bocera (Osten Sacken, 1887: 162). 100130 Therevidae. bolboceras Aldrich, 1905: 248 (Thereva). NE 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva bolbocera Osten Sacken, 1887: 162]. Megalinga bolbocera (Osten Sacken, 1887: 162). NEW Therevidae. [Kréber (1912g: 252) gave the citation “Aldr., Catal. North Amer. Dipt., 248. [bolboceras] (1905)” under the entry for “T. bolbocera Ost.-Sack.”] bolboceras Kréber, 1914: 64 (Thereva). NE 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Thereva bolboceras Aldrich, 1905: 248]. Megalinga bolbocera (Osten Sacken, 1887: 162). NEW Therevidae. [Kréber used “[Thereva] bolboceras” in the key to species of Thereva females (1914: 62) and in the text (1914: 64) of the same work. Irwin & Lyneborg (1981a: 236) treated “Thereva bolboceras’as an “error in spelling” of Thereva bolbocera Osten Sacken, 1887: 162]. borealis Cole, 1923: 126 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Dichoglena borealis (Cole, 1923: 126). 100130 Therevidae. bosniaskii Handlirsch, 1907: 1010 (Thereua). PA FOSSIL 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. 100246 Therevidae. brachycera Loew, 1858: 336 (Thereua). AF 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva brachycera Loew, 1858: 336. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Stenosathe brachycera (Loew, 1858: 336)]]. Stenosathe brachycera (Loew, 1858: 342) 100322 Therevidae. [Lyneborg (1980: 320) listed “brachycera Loew, 1858c: 342 [1860c: 126] (Thereua)” as a species under Stenosathe Lyneborg. Fol- lowing the pagination given by Kréber 1913d: 53, and after an examination of the 1860 Berlin publication of Loew’s 1859 work on South African Diptera, the date and pagination of two subsequent usages of Thereva an- thracina Loew are given herein as 1860: 126 [“Halle”], and 1860: 54 [“Berlin’”]. The “Halle” publication (Abh. naturw. Ver. Sachsen u. Thiiringen in Halle, 1860) has not been examined]. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 47 brevicornis Loew, 1847: 41 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. Thereva brevicornis Loew, 1847: 41. 100446 Therevidae. brevipennis Loew, 1840: 530 (Thereva). PA 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. Thereva marginula Meigen, 1820: 120. NEW Therevidae. [Loew (1840: 530) stated that Thereva brevipennis would be a better name for Thereva margin- ula Meigen (“Der Name marginula bezeichnet diese Art so wenig, dafs es vielleicht besser ware, einen andern, etwa brevipennis, oder einen dem ahnlichen zu wahlen”), but Loew did not use a replacement name for There- va marginula Meigen in his later works]. brunettii Hollis, 1964: 86 (Thereva). OR 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva brunettii Hollis, 1964: 86. 100462 Therevidae. brunnea Cole, 1923: 108 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva brunnea Cole, 1923: 108. 100130 Therevidae. brunninervis Krober, 1913: 29 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva brunninervis Krober, 1913: 29. 100322 Therevidae. caerulescens Panzer 1804: 126 (Thereva). Patria ignota 12 Available, valid: not recognized (nomen dubium). Thereva caerulescens Panzer, 1804: 126. NEW Therevidae. [Thereva caerulescens Panzer, 1804: 126, is probably a name for a tachinid taxon, as suggested from Panzer’s use of the genus Thereva for describing phasiine tachinids]. caesia Meigen, 1835: 67 (Ihereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Pandivirilia caesia (Meigen, 1835: 67). 100446 Therevidae. californica Kréber, 1912: 259 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia cali- fornica (Krober, 1912: 259). 100130 Therevidae. callosa Kréber, 1912: 685 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva callosa Kroéber, 1912: 685. 100322 Therevidae. candidata Loew, 1869: 8 (Thereua). NE 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva candidata Loew, 1869: 8. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa candidata (Loew, 1869: 8)]]. Spiriverpa candidata (Loew, 1869: 8). 100130 Therevidae. canescens Krober, 1912: 406 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva canescens Krober, 1912: 406. 100322 Therevidae. [Kroéber originally proposed Thereva canescens Krober, 1912: 406, as a variety of Thereva didyma Loew, 1843: 23]. capensis Lyneborg, 1976: 332 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva capensis Lyneborg, 1976: 332. 100463 Therevidae. carbonum Meyer, 1851: 677 (Thereva). PA FOSSIL 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. NEW Therevidae. [Thereva carbon- um Meyer is in a brief communication by Meyer, attributed to Heyden. Heyden (1856: 200) subsequently de- scribed the species, validating the name]. carbonum Heyden, 1856: 200 (Thereva). FOSSIL 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva carbonum Heyden, 1856: 200. NEW Therevidae. caucasica Krober, 1913: 257 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva caucasica Krober, 1913: 257. 100322 Therevidae. chilensis Macquart, 1840: 25 (Thereva). NT 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva chilensis Macquart, 1840: 25. NEW Therevidae. [Malloch (1932: 243) and Ortiz (1946: 86) listed “? Thereva chilensis, Macquart” as a synonym of Thereva albiventris Philippi, 1865: 770, although a formal synonymy of these two names has not been estab- lished. Ortiz (1946: 86) treated Thereva albiventris Philippi, 1865: 770, as a valid name and did not recognize Thereva chilensis Macquart, 1840: 25, as a valid name in the Chilean therevid fauna. The separate of this article (Macquart 1841) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva chilensis Macquart, 1841: 303]. chillaloensis Lyneborg, 1976: 327 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva chillaloensis Lyneborg, 1976: 327. 100463 Therevidae. chrysargyra Séguy, 1953: 84 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva chrysargyra Séguy, 1953: 84. 100110 Therevidae. cincta Meigen, 1820: 117 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva cincta Meigen, 1820: 117. 100322 Therevidae. [The second edition of Meigen’s 1820 work presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva cinc- ta Meigen, 1851: 89]. cinerascens Cole, 1923: 97 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa cinerascens (Cole, 1923: 97). 100130 Therevidae. cinerea Fabricius, 1805: 221 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. [Phasia cinerea Fabricius, 1805: 221. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Phasia obesa (Fabricius, 1798: 561)]. Phasia obesa (Fabricius, 1798: 561). 100673 Tachinidae. [Bezzi & Stein (1907: 580), in Band III of the catalog of the Palaearctic Diptera, listed “cinerea Fabr., Syst. Antl., 221. 31. [Thereva] (1805)” as a synonym under Allophora (Hyalomyia) obesa Fabricius, 1798: 561]. 48 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES cingulata Kréber, 1912: 267 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva cingulata Kréber, 1912: 267. 100130 Therevidae. cinifera Meigen, 1830: 322 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva cinifera Meigen, 1830: 322. 100322 Therevidae. circumpscripta Kréber, 1913: 55 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva circumscripta Loew, 1847: 19]. Thereva circumscripta Loew, 1847: 19. NEW Therevidae. circumscripta Loew, 1847: 19 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in origi- nal combination. Thereva circumscripta Loew, 1847: 19. 100696 Therevidae. citrina Becker, 1902: 35 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Neotherevella citrina (Becker, 1902: 35). 100460 Therevidae. claripennis Loew, 1847: 23 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. Thereva claripennis Loew, 1847: 23. 100446 Therevidae. cockerelli Cole, 1923: 99 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa cockerelli (Cole, 1923: 99). 100130 Therevidae. coleoptrata Latreille, 1805: 379 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva subcoleoptrata Fabricius, 1798: 560. [80 Unavailable: subsequent usage. Syrphus subcoleoptratus Fabricius, 1775: 284. [70 Unavailable: misiden- tification. Conops subcoleoptratus Linnaeus, 1767: 1006. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Pha- sia subcoleoptrata (Linnaeus, 1767: 1006)]]]]. Phasia hemiptera (Fabricius, 1794: 284). NEW Tachinidae. comata Loew, 1869: 7 (Thereua). NE 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. Thereva comata Loew, 1869: 7. 100450 Therevidae. concavifrons Kréber, 1914: 70 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva concavifrons Krober, 1914: 70. 100130 Therevidae. concolor Walker, 1848: 226 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus con- color (Walker, 1848: 226). 100076 Therevidae. confinis Fallén, 1814: 12 (Bibio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Cliorismia confinis (Fallén, 1814: 12) [48 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Cliorismia rustica (Panzer, 1804: 21)]]. Cliorismia rustica (Panzer, 1804: 21). 100105 Therevidae. conformis Walker, 1848: 225 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus con- formis (Walker, 1848: 225). 100076 Therevidae. confusa Krober, 1913: 24 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva confusa Krober, 1913: 24. 100322 Therevidae. congoensis Lyneborg, 1976: 313 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva congoensis Lyneborg, 1976: 313. 100463 Therevidae. congrua Walker, 1858: 90. (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Irwiniella congrua (Walker, 1858: 90) 100462 Therevidae. conica Kréber, 1913: 258 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva conica Krober, 1913: 258. 100322 Therevidae. conscita Walker, 1861: 8 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Irwiniella conscita (Walk- er, 1861: 8). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. J. Irwiniella congrua (Walker, 1858: 90)]. Irwiniel- la congrua (Walker, 1858: 90). 100462 Therevidae. conspicua Walker, 1848: 223 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Psilocephala con- spicua (Walker, 1848: 223). 100038 Therevidae. corpulenta Kroéber, 1929: 422 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva corpulenta Krober, 1929: 422. 100322 Therevidae. corinneae Gosseries, 1991: 84 (Thereva). PA 27 Available, invalid: unjustified new name [Thereva aurata Loew, 1854: 1. [10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva aurata Loew, 1854: 1. NEW Therevidae. [Gosseries (1991: 84) pro- posed “Thereva corrineae” as a new name for Thereva aurata Loew, 1854: 1, with the note “(preocc. Harris, 1935).” The name, Thereva aurata Harris, 1835: 596, is anomen nudum, and a replacement name for Thereva au- rata Loew, 1854: 1, is unjustified]. corrusca Le Conte, 1859: 57 (Thereva). NE 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva corusca Wiedemann, 1828: 232. [27 Available, invalid: unjustified new name. Thereva tergisa Say, 1823: 39. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combina- tion/rank. Litolinga tergisa (Say, 1823: 39)]]]. Litolinga tergisa (Say, 1823: 39). NEW Therevidae. [Le Conte (1859: 813) uses the spelling “corrusca” in the taxonomic index of this work]. corusca Wiedemann, 1828: 232 (Thereva). NE 27 Available, invalid: unjustified new name [Thereva tergisa Say, 1823: 39. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Litolinga tergisa (Say, 1823: 39)]]. Litolinga tergisa (Say, KEVIN C. HOLSTON 49 1823: 39). NEW Therevidae. [Irwin & Lyneborg (1981a: 236) treated Thereva corusca Wiedemann, 1828: 232, as a junior synonym of Thereva tergisa Say, 1823: 39, under the genus Litolinga]. crassicornis Bellardi, 1861: 88 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia crassicornis (Bellardi, 1861: 88). 100130 Therevidae. crassicornis Williston, 1886: 293 (Thereva). NE 34 Available, invalid: junior homonym, primary [Thereva crassicornis Bellardi, 1861: 88. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia crassicornis (Bellardi, 1861: 88)]]. Pallicephala pachyceras (Williston, 1908: 206) [Senior objective synonym of Thereva crassicornis Williston, 1886: 293]. 100177 Therevidae. crassipennis Fabricius, 1794: 284 (Syrphus). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ectophasia cras- sipennis (Fabricius, 1794: 284). 100296 Tachinidae. curta Krober, 1913: 22 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva curta Krober, 1913: 22. 100322 There- vidae. curticornis Krober, 1912: 401 (Thereva) AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva curticornis Krober, 1912: 401. 100098 Therevidae. cylindrica Walker, 1848: 224 (Thereva). OR 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Psilocephala cylin- drica (Walker, 1848: 224). 100462 Therevidae. decipiens Kroéber, 1913: 30 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva decipiens Kroéber, 1913: 30. 100322 Therevidae. [Kréber (1924: 28) included Thereva decipiens Krober, 1913: 30, in the subgenus Athereva. He later fixed Thereva decipiens Krober as the type species of Athereva (1937: 277), which was later treated as a jun- ior synonym of Thereva Latreille by Lyneborg (1989: 25)]. dejecta Walker, 1852: 162 (Thereva). Patria ignota 12 Available, valid: not recognized (nomen dubium). Thereva de- jecta Walker, 1852: 162. NEW Therevidae. didyma Loew, 1847: 18 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. [Thereva didyma Loew, 1847: 18. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva spinulosa Loew, 1847: 20]]. Thereva spinulosa Loew, 1847: 20. 100446 Therevidae. dimidiata Macquart, 1847: 50 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus dimidiatus (Macquart, 1847: 50). 100076 Therevidae. discreta Becker, 1922: 32 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva discreta Becker, 1922: 32. 100322 Therevidae. dispar Wiedemann, 1820: 124 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Euphycus dispar (Wiedemann, 1820: 124). 100136 Therevidae. [A more accurate short citation for this name would read as fol- lows: Thereva dispar Wiedemann in Meigen, 1820: 124. The second edition of Meigen’s 1820 work presents a subsequent usage: Thereva dispar Wiedemann in Meigen, 1851: 94. Bezzi (1903: 214), Krober (most works), and Lyneborg (1989: 20) erroneously attributed this name to Meigen]. dispar Loew, 1840: 528 (Thereva). PA 27 Available, invalid: unjustified new name [Thereva taeniata Meigen, 1820: 120. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva cincta Meigen, 1820: 117]]. Thereva cincta Meigen, 1820: 117. NEW Therevidae. [Loew (1840: 528) proposed Thereva dispar Loew, 1840: 528, as a replacement name using the following statements: “Ich habe von Thereva lugubris Meig. so oft nur das Mannchen und von There- va taeniata Meig. nur das Weibchen gefangen, das ich beide unbedenklich als die Geschlechter einer Spezies vereinigen mufs. Zwar ist bei der auch in der Dunkelheit der Behaarung, wie in der Farbe der Einschnitte recht merklich veranderlichen lugubris das Fliigelmal dunkler als bei taeniata, und die Fliigel tiberhaupt nicht selten mehr gebraunt, doch zeigt schon die grofe Veranderlichkeit dieser Farbungen, wie wenig sie etwas gegen obige Ansicht entscheiden kénnen. Beide Namen, lugubris wie vittata, werden durch die Vereinigung beider Geschlechter unpassend. Ich schlage daftir Thereva dispar vor.” Loew’s use of the name “vittata” in the last sen- tence is likely an error in the manuscript for “Iugubris,” and Thereva vittata Loew, 1840: 528, is a nomen nudum. The identity of Thereva lugubris Meig., sensu Loew, is ambiguous (either the misidentification Bibio lugubris Meigen, 1804 or Bibio lugubris Fabricius, 1787: 328 = Thereva lugubris Meigen 1820, subsequent use of Bibio lugubris Fabricius, 1787: 328) because Loew does not indicate either the 1804 or 1820 works by Meigen. The identity of “Thereva taeniata Meig.” can be attributed to Meigen’s 1820 work; and the name Thereva dispar Loew, 1840: 528, is considered, therefore, an unjustified new name for Thereva taeniata Meigen. Thereva taeniata Meigen is a subjective synonym of Thereva cincta Meigen]. diversa Coquillett, 1894: 100 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva diversa Coquillett, 1894: 100. 100130 Therevidae. diversipes Krober: 1911: 493 (Thereva). NT 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Cyclotelus diversipes (Krober, 1911: 493). 100319 Therevidae. dubia Fabricius, 1805: 221 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. [Myolepta dubia (Fabri- 50 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES cius, 1805: 221). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Myolepta Iuteola (Gmelin, 1790: 2879)]]. My- olepta luteola (Gmelin, 1790: 2879). 100672 Syrphidae. duplicis Coquillett, 1893: 199 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva duplicis Coquillett, 1893: 199. 100130 Therevidae. eggeri Lyneborg & Spitzer, 1974: 34 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva eggeri Lyneborg & Spitzer, 1974: 34. 100075 Therevidae. egressa Coquillett, 1894: 99 (Thereva). NE 13 Available, valid: corrected spelling. Thereva egressa Coquillett, 1894: 99. 100130 Therevidae. egressus Coquillett, 1894: 99 (Thereva). PA 56 Unavailable: incorrect original spelling [Thereva egressa Coquillett, 1894: 99]. Thereva egressa Coquillett, 1894: 99. NEW Therevidae. eximia Meigen, 1820: 124 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Pandivirilia eximia (Meigen, 1820: 124). 100446 Therevidae. [The second edition of Meigen’s 1820 work presents a subsequent us- age: Thereva eximia Meigen, 1851: 95]. fasciata Meigen, 1804: 214 (Bibio). PA 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Nemotelus fasciatus De Geer, 1776: 186]. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). 100104 Therevidae. fasciatus De Geer, 1776: 186 (Nemotelus). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination /rank [Thereva fasciata (De Geer, 1776: 186). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]]. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). 100184 Therevidae. fascipennis Macquart, 1846: 232 (Thereva). NYT 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Psilocephala fascipennis (Macquart, 1846: 232). 100137 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1846b) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva fascipennis Macquart, 1846: 104]. femoralis Krober, 1914: 71 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva femoralis Krober, 1914: 71. 100322 Therevidae. fenestrata Krober, 1913: 154 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva fenestrata Krober, 1913: 154. 100322 Therevidae. flavescens Loew, 1847: 3 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. Thereva flavescens Loew, 1847: 3. 100446 Therevidae. flavicauda Coquillett in Baker, 1904: 23 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva flavicauda Coquil- lett in Baker, 1904: 23. 100130 Therevidae. flavicincta Loew, 1869: 168 (Thereua). NE 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. Thereva flavicincta Loew, 1869: 168. 100450 Therevidae. flavicornis Eversmann, 1834: 423 (Thereva). PA 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. 100446 Therevidae. flavicornis Kréber, 1912: 680 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva flavicornis Krober, 1912: 680. 1000246 Therevidae. ; flavilabris Meigen, 1820: 122 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva fulva (Meigen, 1804: 215). 100068 Therevidae. [Meigen (1820: 122) proposed Thereva flavilabris Meigen as “Th. flavilabris. Meg.” The second edition of Meigen’s work presents a subsequent usage: Thereva flavilabris Meigen 1851: 93]. flavipennis Krober, 1913: 30 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva flavipennis Krober, 1913: 30. 100322 Therevidae. flavipes Fabricius, 1794: 254 (Bibio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. [Dialineura flavipes (Fabri- cius, 1794: 254). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442)|]. Dia- lineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442). 100105 Therevidae. flavipes Fallén, 1814: 15 (Leptis). PA 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Nemotelus flavipes De Geer, 1776: 185. 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva flavipes (De Geer, 1776: 185)]]. Thereva flavipes (De Geer, 1776: 185). 100136 Therevidae. flavipes De Geer, 1776: 185 (Nemotelus). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva flavipes (De Geer, 1776: 185). 100136 Therevidae. flavipilosa Cole, 1923: 125 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva flavipilosa Cole, 1923: 125. 100130 Therevidae. flaviventris Krober, 1912: 693 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva flaviventris Krober, 1912: 693. 100322 Therevidae. flavohirta Krober, 1914: 70 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva flavohirta Krober, 1914: 70. 100130 Therevidae. flavolineata Brunetti, 1912: 480 (Thereva). OR 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva flavolineata Brunetti, 1912: 480. 100462 Therevidae. flavopilosa Kréber, 1914: 72 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva flavopilosa Krober, 1914: 72. 100322 Therevidae. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 51 foxi Cole, 1923: 112 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva foxi Cole, 1923: 112. 100130 Therevidae. frauenfeldi Loew, 1856: 32 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva frauenfeldi Loew, 1856: 32. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Hoplosathe frauenfeldi (Loew, 1856: 32)]]. Hoplosathe frauenfeldi (Loew, 1856: 32). 100322 Therevidae. freidbergi Lyneborg, 1976: 239 (Thereva). PA 27 Available, invalid: unjustified new name [Thereva arcuata (Krober, 1912: 252)]. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva cincta Meigen, 1820: 117]]. Thereva semi- rufa Krober, 1912: 687 [Senior subjective synonym of Thereva arcuata Krober, 1912: 252]. 100322 Therevidae. frontalis Say, 1824: 370 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva frontalis Say, 1824: 370. 100130 Therevidae. frontalis Schummel, 1839: 58 (Thereva). PA 34 Available, invalid: junior homonym, primary [Thereva frontalis Say, 1824: 370]. Thereva valida Loew, 1847: 39 [Senior subjective synonym of Thereva frontalis Schummel, 1839: 58]. 100322 Therevidae. [Bezzi (1903: 208) and Kertész (1909: 152) listed “?frontalis Schumm.” as a junior synonym of Thereva circumscripta Loew, 1847: 19]. frontata Krober, 1912: 140 (Neothereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. [Thereva frontata (Krober, 1912: 140). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103)]]. There- va unica (Harris, 1779: 103). 100074 Therevidae. frontata Becker, 1908: 23 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Irwiniella frontata (Beck- er, 1908: 23). 100690 Therevidae. frontosa Kréber, 1912: 703 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva frontosa Krober, 1912: 703. 100322 Therevidae. fucata Loew, 1872: 74 (Thereua). NE 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. Thereva fucata Loew, 1872: 74. 100450 Therevidae. fucatoides Bromley, 1937: 99 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva fucatoides Bromley, 1937: 99. 100130 Therevidae. fulva Meigen, 1804: 215 (Bibio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva fulva (Meigen, 1804: 215). 100105 Therevidae. fulvibarba Krober, 1912: 694 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva fulvibarba Krober, 1912: 694. 100322 Therevidae. fulvicornis Krober, 1924: 105 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva fulvicornis Krober, 1924: 105. 100322 Therevidae. fulvipennis Krober, 1912: 694 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva fulvipennis Krober, 1912: 694. 100322 Therevidae. funebris Meigen, 1820: 121 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva funebris Meigen, 1820: 121. 100322 Therevidae. [Thereva funebris Meigen, 1820: 121, is not anew name for Bibio Iugubris Meigen, 1804: 214, but is the first available name for a taxon that was initially misidentified as Bibio lugubris Fabricius, 1797: 328. The second edition of Meigen’s 1820 work presents a subsequent usage: Thereva funebris Meigen, 1851: 92]. funebris Walker, 1865: 111 (Thereva). AU 12 Available, valid: not recognized (nomen dubium). Thereva funebris Walker, 1865: 111. 100076 Therevidae. [Unplaced species of Therevidae (Irwin & Lyneborg 1989: 358)]. fuscinervis Zetterstedt, 1838: 524 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva fuscinervis Zetterstedt, 1838: 524. 100322 Therevidae. fuscipennis Meigen, 1820: 127 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Pandivirilia fuscipennis (Meigen, 1820: 127). 100633 Therevidae. [Meigen proposed Thereva fuscipennis as “Th. fuscipennis. Meg.” The second edition of Meigen’s 1820 work presents a subsequent usage: Thereva fuscipennis Meigen, 1851: 97]. fuscipennis Cooke, 1878: 19 (Thereva). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Thereva fuscipennis Meigen, 1820: 127. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Pandivirilia fuscipennis (Meigen, 1820: 127)]]. Cliorismia ardea (Fabricius, 1794: 272). 100136 Therevidae. [This name was referenced in Bezzi (1903: 212) as “fuscipennis Cooke teste Verrall” and in Kertész (1909: 161) as “fuscipennis Cooke (nec. Meig.), Entomol. Monthly Mag., XV.19. [Thereva] (1878)” as a synonym of “Psilocephala ardea Fabr.”]. germana Walker, 1848: 222 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia ger- mana (Walker, 1848: 222). 100130 Therevidae. gilvipes Loew, 1869: 168 (Thereua). NE 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva gilvipes Loew, 1869: 168. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva flavicincta Loew, 1869: 168]]. Thereva flavicincta Loew, 1869: 168. 100077 Therevidae. glabra Kroéber, 1928: 131 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva glabra Kréber, 1928: 131. 100322 Therevidae. 52 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES glauca Kroéber, 1913: 158 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva glauca Krober, 1913: 158. 100322 Therevidae. glaucescens Krober, 1912: 408 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva glaucescens Krober, 1912: 408. 100322 Therevidae. globulicornis Lyneborg, 1976: 319 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva globulicornis Lyneborg, 1976: 319. 100463 Therevidae. gomerae Baez, 1982: 85 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva gomerae Baez, 1982: 85. 100322 Therevidae. graeca Krober, 1912: 701 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva graeca Krober, 1912: 701. 100322 Therevidae. grancanariensis Baez, 1982: 87 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva grancanariensis Baez, 1982: 87. 100322 Therevidae. grisea Eversmann, 1834: 423 (Thereva). PA 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. 100446 Therevidae. grisea Krober, 1913: 161 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva grisea Krober, 1913: 161. 100322 Therevidae. grisescens Becker, 1922: 31 (Thereva) PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva grisescens Becker, 1922: 31. 100322 Therevidae. gruenbergi Kréber, 1912: 499 (Thereva). PA 13 Available, valid: corrected spelling. Thereva gruenbergi Krober, 1912: 499. 100322 Therevidae. grunbergi Krober, 1912: 499 (Thereva). PA 56 Unavailable: incorrect original spelling [Thereva gruenbergi Krober, 1912: 499]. Thereva gruenbergi Krober, 1912: 499. 100322 Therevidae. haemorrhoidalis Osten Sacken, 1858: 38 (Thereva) NE 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva hoemorrhoidalis Mac- quart, 1840: 26. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia hoemorrhoidalis (Macquart, 1840: 25)]]. Ozodiceromyia hoemorrhoidalis (Macquart, 1840: 25). NEW Therevidae. [Irwin & Lyneborg (1981: 257) treated the species-group name “haemorrhoidalis” as an unjustified emendation of “hoemorrhoidalis” under Ozodiceromyia]. handlirschi Kréber, 1912: 696 (Thereva) PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva handlirschi Krober, 1912: 696. 100322 Therevidae. hebes Loew, 1869: 123 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. [Thereva hebes Loew, 1869: 123. [34 Available, invalid: junior homonym, primary |Thereva hebes Walk- er, 1852: 160. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Anabarhynchus hebes (Walker, 1852: 160). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Anabarhynchus latifrons Macquart, 1850: 348]]. Ammothereva poecilopa (Loew, 1871: 320) [Senior objective synonym of Thereva hebes Loew, 1869: 123]. 100322 Therevidae. hebes Walker, 1852: 160 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Anabarhynchus hebes (Walker, 1852: 160). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Anabarhynchus latifrons Macquart, 1850: 348]]. Anabarhynchus latifrons Macquart, 1850: 348. 100076 Therevidae. helvetica Kréber, 1937: 281 (Thereva). PA 27 Available, invalid: unjustified new name [Thereva albohirta Krober, 1912: 685]. Thereva albohirta Krober, 1912: 685. 100322 Therevidae. hemipterus Fabricius, 1794: 284 (Syrphus). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Phasia hemiptera (Fabricius, 1794: 284). 100296 Tachinidae. hermanni Krober, 1912: 683 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva hermanni Krober, 1912: 683. 100322 Therevidae. hermaphrodita Becker, 1922: 33 (Neothereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Thereva hermaph- rodita (Becker, 1922: 33). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103)]]. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103). 100098 Therevidae. hilarimorpha Krober, 1912: 673 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva hilarimorpha Krober, 1912: 673. 100322 Therevidae. hinu Hollis, 1964: 84 (Thereva). OR 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva hinu Hollis, 1964: 84. 100462 Therevi- dae. hirta Krober, 1913: 157 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva hirta Kréber, 1913: 157. 100322 Therevidae. hirticeps Loew, 1874: 382 (Thereua). NE 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. Thereva hirticeps Loew, 1874: 382. 100450 Therevidae. hirtipes Fabricius, 1805: 219 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Trichopoda hirtipes (Fabricius, 1805: 219). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Trichopoda pennipes (Fabricius, 1781: 450)]]. Trichopoda pennipes (Fabricius, 1781: 450). 100710 Tachinidae. hirtus De Geer, 1776:187 (Nemotelus). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Thereva hirta (De Geer, KEVIN C. HOLSTON 53 1776: 187). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, 1775: 757)]]. Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, 1775: 757). 100104 Therevidae. hispanica Strobl in Czerny & Strobl, 1909: 170 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva hispanica Strobl, 1909: 170. 100322 Therevidae. [Strobl proposed Thereva apicalis hispanica Strobl in Czerny & Strobl, 1909: 170, as a subspecies of Thereva apicalis Wiedemann: “apicalis Weid. subspec. hispanica” (Strobl in Czerny & Strobl 1909: 170). Kréber (1912: 701), in his revision of Afrotropical and Palaearctic Therevidae, raised the name “hispanica Strobl, 1909: 170,” from subspecies to species rank in Thereva without acknowledging the change. hoemorrhoidalis Macquart, 1840: 26 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia hoemorrhoidalis (Macquart, 1840: 25). 100087 Therevidae. [Macquart proposed this name as “Thereva hoemorrhiodalis, Bosc.” The separate of this article (Macquart 1841) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva hoemorrhoidalis Macquart, 1841: 304]. holoserica Fabricius, 1805: 218 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Xysta holoserica (Fabricius, 1805: 218). 100673 Tachinidae. hyalina Kroéber, 1913: 159 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva hyalina Krober, 1913: 159. 100322 Therevidae. hyalipennis Fallén, 1815: 233 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Litophasia hyalipennis (Fallén, 1815: 233). 100673 Tachinidae. [The publication Diptera Sveciae presents a subsequent us- age: Thereva hyalipennis Fallén, 1820: 4]. hyalipennis Macquart, 1846: 232 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus hyalipennis (Macquart, 1846: 232). 100076 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1846b) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva hyalipennis Macquart, 1846: 104]. imberbis Fallén, 1814: 5 (Bibio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Psilocephala imberbis (Fal- lén, 1814: 5). 100105 Therevidae. inconspicua Walker, 1852: 160 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus in- conspicuus (Walker, 1852: 160). 100076 Therevidae. inconstans Wiedemann, 1828: 558 (Thereva). AF 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Stichopogon in- constans (Wiedemann, 1828: 588). 100322 Asilidae. indica Walker, 1852: 159 (Thereva). OR 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva indica Walker, 1852: 159. 100462 Therevidae. innotata Kréber, 1912: 678 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva innotata Krober, 1912: 678. 100322 Therevidae. innotata Walker, 1856: 455 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus inno- tatus (Walker, 1856: 455). 100576 Therevidae. inornata Verrall, 1909: 556 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva inornata Verrall, 1909: 556. 100322 Therevidae. [Verrall (1909: 556) proposed Thereva inornata as a variety of Thereva arcuata Loew, 1847: 9, making the original rank for this name “subspecies” according to Article 45.5 of the Code (ICZN 1999). Lyneborg (1989: 29) raised Thereva inornata Verrall to species rank]. insularis Becker, 1922: 27 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva insularis Becker, 1922: 27. 100322 Therevidae. intermedia Krober, 1913: 266 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva intermedia Krober, 1913: 266. 100322 Therevidae. intersectus Geoffroy in Fourcroy, 1784: 457 (Tabanus). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Thereva intersecta (Geoffroy, 1784: 457). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]]. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). 100390 Therevidae. [The species was described by Geoffroy (1764: 462) as “Le taon noir a anneaux du ventre bordés de blanc.” This species was later named binomially: Ta- banus intersectus Geoffroy in Fourcroy, 1784: 457]. invaria Brunetti, 1920: 302 (Thereva). OR 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva nivaria Walker, 1852: 159]. Thereva nivaria Walker, 1852: 159. 100462 Therevidae. ishikariana Matsumura, 1916: 340 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva ishikariana Matsumura, 1916: 340. 100322 Therevidae. ishikarina Nagatomi & Lyneborg, 1989: 371 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva ishikariana Mat- sumura, 1916: 340]. Thereva ishikariana Matsumura, 1916: 340. NEW Therevidae. isshikariana Krober, 1937: 281 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva ishikariana Matsumura, 1916: 340]. Thereva ishikariana Matsumura, 1916: 340. NEW Therevidae. johnsoni Coquillett, 1893: 200 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva johnsoni Coquillett, 1893: 200. 100130 Therevidae. 54 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES kempi Brunetti, 1920: 298 (Thereva). OR 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva kempi Brunetti, 1920: 298. 100462 Therevidae. lacteipennis Becker in Becker & Stein, 1913: 548 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Actorthia lacteipennis (Becker in Becker & Stein, 1913: 548). 100322 Therevidae. [Lyneborg (1989: 12) gave the attribution and date for T. lacteipennis as “Becker, 1912: 548” in his chapter on Therevidae in the Catalog of Palaearctic Diptera]. lanata Krober, 1912: 26 (Hermannia). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. [Thereva lanata (Kréber, 1912: 26). 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Hermannula lanata (Krober, 1912: 26.|] Hermannula lanata (Krober, 1912: 26). 100069 Therevidae. [Kréber (1912: 26) originally proposed Hermannia as a genus, then changed its rank to a subgenus of Thereva (Krober, 1925: 28; 1937: 276). He proposed Thereva (Hermannia) alaimontana Krober, 1925: 28, as a replacement name for Thereva (Hermannia) lanata Kréber, 1912: 26, which Krober considered to be preoccupied by Thereva lanata Zetterstedt, 1838: 523. Strand (1932: 195) proposed Her- mannula as a replacement name for Hermannia Krober, 1912, which is preoccupied by Hermannia Nicolet, 1885 (Arachnida). Lyneborg (1986: 21) treated Hermannula Strand, 1932: 195, as a valid genus and considered alai- montana Krober, 1925: 28, an unjustified name change for Janata Krober, 1912: 26]. lanata Zetterstedt, 1838: 523 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva lanata Zetterstedt, 1838: 523. 100322 Therevidae. lanipes Fabricius, 1805: 220 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Trichopoda lanipes (Fabricius, 1805: 220). 100085 Tachinidae. lapponica Zetterstedt, 1838: 525 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Dichoglena lapponi- ca (Zetterstedt, 1838: 525). [Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Dichoglena nigripennis (Ruthe, 1831: 1215)]]. Dichoglena nigripennis (Ruthe, 1831: 1215). 100446 Therevidae. lateralis Eschscholtz, 1822: 112 (Thereva). OR 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Psilocephala lat- eralis (Eschscholtz, 1822: 112). 100691 Therevidae. lateralis Walker, 1852: 161 (Thereva). Patria ignota 34 Available, invalid: junior homonym, primary [Thereva lateralis Eschscholtz, 1822: 112. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Psilocephala lateralis (Eschscholtz, 1822: 112)]]. Anabarhynchus liepae Irwin & Lyneborg, 1989: 355 [Senior subjective synonym of Anabarhynchus lateralis (Walker, 1852: 161)]. 100076 Therevidae. laticornis Loew, 1856: 32 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva laticornis Loew, 1856: 32 [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ammothereva laticornis (Loew, 1856: 32)]]. Ammothereva laticornis (Loew, 1856: 32). 100322 Therevidae. latifrons Macquart, 1848: 191 (Thereva). Patria ignota 12 Available, valid: not recognized (nomen dubium). Thereva latifrons Macquart, 1848: 191. 100460 Therevidae. [The separate (1848: 1-77, published by Roret) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva latifrons Macquart, 1848: 31. Krober (1912: 139, 1913: 42) considered Thereva latifrons Macquart, 1848: 31, a name for a species within his genus Neothereva. Lyneborg (1978: 75, 76) did not explicitly give the current status of Neothereva latifrons (Macquart, 1848: 191), as he proposed Neotherevella (for some species of Neothereva) and declared Neothereva a junior synonym of Thereva]. latistriata Kréber, 1913: 156 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva strigata (Fabri- cius, 1794: 255). 100075 Therevidae. laufferi Strobl, 1909: 168 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva laufferi Strobl, 1909: 168. 100322 Therevidae. [This name is properly cited as Thereva laufferi Strobl in Czerny & Strobl, 1909: 168]. lichtwardti Kréber, 1913: 160 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva plebeja (Lin- naeus, 1758: 589). 100322 Therevidae. [Kréber (1925: 47, 1937: 283) treated Thereva lichtwardti as a variety of Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]. Iugens Loew, 1847: 15 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. [Thereva Iugens Loew, 1847: 15. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva plebeja (Lin- naeus, 1758: 589)]]. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). 100446 Therevidae. lugubris Fabricius, 1787: 328 (Bibio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Thereva lugubris (Fabri- cius, 1787: 328) [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103)|]. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103). 100105 Therevidae. lugubris Meigen, 1804: 214 (Bibio). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification. [Bibio lugubris Fabricius, 1787: 328. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva lugubris (Fabricius, 1787: 328). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103)]]]. Thereva funebris Meigen, 1820: 121. 100105 Therevidae. [Meigen (1804: 214) explicitly attibuted this name to Fabricius (1787: 328), and recognized Bibio lugubris Meigen, 1804: 214, as a misidentification (1820: 121): “B. lugubris Fabr. ist eine andere Art, die weiter vorne vorkommt.” Meigen (1820: 118) redecribed the Fabricius species as Thereva Iugubris in the same work]. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 55 lugubris Gmelin, 1790: 2832 (Musca). PA 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Bibio lugubris Fabricius, 1787: 328. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva lugubris (Fabricius, 1787: 328). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103)]]]. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103). 100105 There- vidae. lugubris Macquart, 1840: 24 (Thereva). NT 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Melanothereva lugubris (Macquart, 1840: 24). 100136 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1841) presents a sub- sequent usage of this name: Thereva Iugubris Macquart, 1841: 302]. lunulata Zetterstedt, 1838: 523 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa lunula- ta (Zetterstedt, 1838: 523). 100130 Therevidae. Iunulata clausa Frey, 1911: 55 (Thereva). PA [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa clausa (Zetterstedt, 1838: 523). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Spiriverpa lunulata (Zetterstedt, 1838: 523).]] Spiriverpa lunulata (Zetterstedt, 1838: 523). 100322 Therevidae. [Frey (1911: 55) proposed the species- group name clausa as a variety of Thereva Iunulata Zetterstedt, 1838: 523, making the original rank for this name “subspecies” according to Article 45.5 of the Code (ICZN 1999). In the Catalog of Palaearctic Diptera, Lyneborg (1989: 24) treated clausa Frey as a junior synonym of Spiriverpa lunulata Zetterstedt without recognizing the subspecific status of the name clausa]. luteiventris Philippi, 1865: 769 (Thereva). NT 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva luteiventris Philippi, 1865: 769. 100671 Therevidae. lutescens Loew, 1871: 196 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva lutescens Loew, 1871: 196. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva punctipennis Wiedemann, 1821: 111]]. Thereva punctipennis Wiedemann, 1821: 111. 100446 Therevidae. macdunnoughi Cole, 1925: 87 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva macdunnoughi Cole, 1925: 87. 100130 Therevidae. macedonica Krober, 1937: 319 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva macedonica Krober, 1937: 319. 100322 Therevidae. macularis Wiedemann, 1828: 558 (Thereva). AF 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Neotherevella macularis (Wiedemann, 1828: 558). 100065 Therevidae. maculicornis Jaennicke, 1867: 353 (Thereva). NT 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva maculicornis Jaennicke, 1867: 353. 100671 Therevidae. maculipennis Kréber, 1911: 492 (Thereva). NT 58 Unavailable: published in synonymy, not subsequently validated [Thereva maculicornis Jaennicke, 1867: 45]. Thereva maculicornis Jaennicke, 1867: 45. NEW Therevidae. [Kr6éber (1911: 492) stated that the type of Thereva maculicornis Jaennicke, 1867: 45, is labeled as “Th. maculipennis Jaen.” but did not use “maculipennis” as a replacement name for “maculicornis.” | maculipennis Krober, 1912: 499 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva maculipennis Krober, 1912: 499. 100322 Therevidae. magnicornis Meunier, 1908: 260 (Thereva). PA FOSSIL 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Glae- sorthactia magnicornis (Meunier, 1908: 260). 100246 Therevidae. major Matsumura, 1905: 79 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva major Matsumura, 1905: 79. 100322 Therevidae. manchoulensis Ouchi, 1943: 483 (Therva). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in orig- inal combination. Thereva manchoulensis Ouchi, 1943: 483. 100322 Therevidae. [Ouchi (1943: 483) proposed manchoulensis in the genus Thereva, subgenus Thereva, as “Therva (Therva) [sic] manchoulensis, sp. nov.”]. marcelini Théobald, 1937: 146 (Thereva). PA FOSSIL 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva marcelini Théobald, 1937: 146. 100246 Therevidae. marginala Jaennicke, 1867: 79 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva marginula Meigen, 1820: 120]. Thereva marginula Meigen, 1820: 120. 100136 Therevidae. marginata Fabricius, 1781: 413 (Bibio). PA 21 Available: invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva plebeja (Lin- naeus, 1758: 589). 100390 Therevidae. [Illiger (1807: 424) first identified Bibio marginata Fabricius as a synonym of Musca plebeja Linnaeus on the basis of Rossi's (1790: 274) observation of finding specimens matching the de- scriptions of both names in copula]. marginata Meigen, 1820: 121 (Thereva). PA 50 Unavailable: proposed in synonymy and not subsequently valid [Thereva marginula Meigen, 1820: 120]. Thereva marginula Meigen, 1820: 120. 100105 Therevidae. [When Meigen (1820: 120) described Thereva marginula he mentioned the Megerle manuscript name “marginata” of Megerle, and noted the primary homonymy with Bibio marginata Fabricius. While Meigen did redescribe Bibio marginata Fabricius in his 1804 work (1804: 216), he apparently deleted it from his 1820 work as it has been placed in synonymy by Illiger (1807: 424). Bezzi (1903: 209) and Kertész (1909: 155) list “marginata Meg. in litt. 56 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES ap[ud] Meig.” as a junior synonym of Thereva marginula Meigen, 1820: 120. Krober (1913: 58) erroneously listed several references under Thereva marginula Meigen, 1820: 120, as “marginata”’]. marginula Meigen, 1820: 120 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva marginula Meigen, 1820: 120. 100322 Therevidae. [The second edition of Meigen=s 1820 work presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva marginula Meigen, 1851: 92. See marginata Meigen for futher discussion of this name]. marmorata Kroéber, 1912: 699 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva marmorata Krober, 1912: 699. 100322 Therevidae. maruyama Krober, 1937: 281 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva maruyamana Matsumura, 1916: 337. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa maruyamana (Matsumura, 1916: 337). [Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Spiriverpa argentata (Matsumura, 1905: 80)]]. Spiriverpa argentata (Mat- sumura, 1905: 80). NEW Therevidae. maruyamana Matsumura, 1916: 337 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Spiriverpa maruyamana (Matsumura, 1916: 337). [Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Spiriverpa argentata (Mat- sumura, 1905: 80)]. Spiriverpa argentata (Matsumura, 1905: 80). 100210 Therevidae. melaleuca Loew, 1847: 44 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva melaleuca Loew, 1847: 44 [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Pandivirilia melaleuca (Loew, 1847: 44)]]. Pandivirilia melaleuca (Loew, 1847: 44). 100322 Therevidae. melanoneura Loew, 1872: 74 (Thereua). NE 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in orig- inal combination. [Thereva melanoneura Loew, 1872: 74 [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/ rank. Ozodiceromyia melanoneura (Loew, 1872: 74)]]. Ozodiceromyia melanoneura (Loew, 1872: 74). 100130 There- vidae. melanophleba Loew, 1876: 317 (Thereua). NE 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in origi- nal combination. [Thereva melanophleba Loew, 1876: 317 [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Tabu- damima melanophleba (Loew, 1876: 317)]]. Tabudamima melanophleba (Loew, 1876: 317). 100130 Therevidae. melanostoma Loew, 1856: 33 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in origi- nal combination. [Thereva melanostoma Loew, 1856: 33 [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Xesto- myzina melanostoma (Loew, 1856: 33)]]. Xestomyzina melanostoma (Loew, 1856: 33). 100322 Therevidae. metallica Krober, 1914: 68 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia metal- lica (Krober, 1914: 68). 100130 Therevidae. mettalica Kréber, 1914: 61 (Thereva). NE 56 Unavailable: incorrect original spelling [Thereva metallica Krober, 1914: 68. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia metallica (Kréber, 1914: 68)]]. Ozo- diceromyia metallica (Krober, 1914: 68). NEW Therevidae. microcephala Loew, 1847: 40 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in origi- nal combination. Thereva microcephala Loew, 1847: 40. 100696 Therevidae. mirabilis Lyneborg, 1987: 463 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva mirabilis Lyneborg, 1987: 463. 100325 Therevidae. misella Walker, 1835: 472 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus misel- lus (Walker, 1835: 472). 100076 Therevidae. modesta Becker, 1922: 31 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva cinifera Meigen, 1830: 322. 100322 Therevidae. monos Harris, 1779: 103 (Sylvicola). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Thereva monos (Harris, 1779: 103). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, 1775: 757)|]. Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, 1775: 757). 100446 Therevidae. monticola Becker, 1922: 29 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva monticola Becker, 1922: 29. 100322 Therevidae. morio Rondani, 1863: 44 (Thereva). NT 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Melanothereva morio (Ron- dani, 1863: 44). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Melanothereva lugubris (Macquart, 1840: 24)]]. Melanothereva lugubris (Macquart, 1840: 24). 100464 Therevidae. muscaria Fallén, 1815: 232 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Phasia muscaria (Fallén, 1815: 232). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Phasia obesa (Fabricius, 1798: 561)]]. Phasia obesa (Fabricius, 1798: 561). 100673 Tachinidae. [The publication Diptera Sveciae presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva muscaria Fallén, 1820: 3]. nana Fallén, 1815: 233 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Catharosia nana (Fallén, 1815: 233). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Catharosia pygmaea (Fallén, 1815: 234)]]. Catharosia pygmaea (Fallén, 1815: 234). 100673 Tachinidae. [The publication Diptera Sveciae presents a subsequent ugage of this name: Thereva nana Fallén, 1820: 4]. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 57 nana Wollaston, 1858: 115 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Irwiniella nana (Wol- laston, 1858: 115). 100460 Therevidae. nana Cole, 1959: 148 (Thereva). NE 34 Available, invalid: junior homonym, primary [Thereva nana Fallén, 1815: 233]. Ozodiceromyia nanella (Cole, 1960: 118) [Senior objective synonym of Thereva nana Cole, 1959: 148]. 100084 Therevidae. nanella Cole, 1960: 118 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia nanella (Cole, 1960: 118). 100130 Therevidae. natalensis Lyneborg, 1976: 330 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva natalensis Lyneborg, 1976: 330. 100463 Therevidae. nebulosa Kroéber, 1912: 264 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva nebulosa Krober, 1912: 264. 100130 Therevidae. neglecta Kréber, 1912: 407 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva neglecta Kréber, 1912: 407. 100322 Therevidae. neomexicana Cole, 1923: 117 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva neomexicana Cole, 1923: 117. 100130 Therevidae. nervosa Loew, 1847: 28 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. Thereva nervosa Loew, 1847: 28. 100446 Therevidae. nervosa Walker, 1848: 223 (Thereva). NE 34 Available, invalid: junior homonym, primary [Thereva nervosa Loew, 1847: 28]. Tabuda varia (Walker, 1848: 221) [Senior subjective synonym of Tabuda nervosa (Walker, 1848: 223)]. 100450 Therevidae. nigella Wiedemann, 1828: 232 (Thereva). OR 12 Available, valid: not recognized (nomen dubium). Thereva nigella Wiedemann, 1828: 232. NEW Therevidae. [Brunetti (1920: 229) translated Wiedemann’s original description of Thereva nigella Wiedemann and considered this name valid. Thereva nigella Wiedemann, 1828: 232, does not ap- pear, however, in the 1975 catalog of Oriental Diptera]. nigra Say, 1823: 40 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia nigra (Say, 1823: 40). 100130 Therevidae. nigrifrons Krober, 1913: 256 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva nigrifrons Krober, 1913: 256. 100322. Therevidae. nigripennis Ruthe, 1831: 1215 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Dichoglena ni- gripennis (Ruthe, 1831: 1215). 100446 Therevidae. nigripes Loew, 1847: 42 (Thereua). PA 27 Available, invalid: unjustified new name [Thereva rustica Loew, 1840: 531]. Thereva rustica Loew, 1840: 531. 100322 Therevidae. [Loew (1847: 43) reasoned that his Thereva rustica Loew, 1840: 531, was preoccupied by Bibio rustica Panzer and Bibio rustica Fallén although these names were not pub- lished in combination with Thereva (before Loew’s statement). The Fallén and Panzer names were never in combination with Thereva]. nigripilosa Cole, 1923: 110 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva nigripilosa Cole, 1923: 110. 100130 Therevidae. nitida Macquart, 1834: 421 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva nitida Macquart, 1834: 421. 100322 Therevidae. nitidifrons Kréber, 1913: 17 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva nitidifrons Krober, 1913: 17. 100322 Therevidae. nitidiventris Kréber, 1939: 395 (Thereva). AF 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination /rank [Pseudothereva nitidi- ventris (Kréber, 1939: 395). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Pseudothereva kijabea (Séguy, 1938: 334)]]. Pseudothereva kijabea (Séguy, 1938: 334). 100098 Therevidae. nitoris Coquillett, 1894: 101 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa nitoris (Coquillett, 1894: 101). 100130 Therevidae. nivaria Walker, 1852: 159 (Thereva). OR 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva nivaria Walker, 1852: 159. 100462 Therevidae. nivea Krober, 1914: 64 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ammonaios niveus (Krober, 1914: 64). 100130 Therevidae. niveifacies Krober: 1912: 684 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva circumscripta Loew, 1847: 19. 100322 Therevidae. niveipennis Eversmann, 1834: 423 (Thereva). PA 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. 100446 Therevidae. niveipennis Kroéber, 1914: 66 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva niveipennis Krober, 1914: 66. 100130 Therevidae. nobilis Gmelin, 1790: 2829 (Musca). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Bibio nobilitata Fabricius, 1775: 757. [Available, 58 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, 1775: 757)|]. Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, 1775: 757). NEW Therevidae. nobilitata Fabricius, 1775: 757 (Bibio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, 1775: 757). 100105 Therevidae. nobilitata Loew, 1840: 528 (Thereva). PA 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, 1775: 757)]. Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, 1775: 757). NEW Therevidae. [Loew (1840: 528) attributed Thereva nobilitata to Latreille, but it is clear from Loew’s use of the name in his subsequent works on Thereva that he was referring to Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, 1775: 757). nobilitata oculata Kertész, 1909: 157 (Thereva). PA 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Thereva oculata Egger, 1859: 401] Thereva oculata Egger, 1859: 401. NEW Therevidae. [Egger proposed Thereva oculata at the rank of species. Several authors after Kertész (1909: 157), including Krober (1913g: 59, 1925: 45, 1937: 282), considered Thereva oculata Egger, 1859: 401, a variety (inferred as subspecies from the notation “var. oculata Egg.”) of Thereva nobi- litata (Fabricius, 1775: 757). In the Catalog of Palaearctic Diptera, Lyneborg (1989: 24) listed Thereva oculata Egger, 1859: 401, with the rank of species; Lyneborg & Spitzer (1974) noted their disagreement with previous authors who considered oculata Egger an infraspecific name for Thereva nobilitata Fabricius]. notabilis Macquart, 1840: 24 (Thereva). NT 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva notabilis Macquart, 1840: 24. 100671 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1841) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva notabilis Macquart, 1841: 302. According to M. E. Irwin (“Neotropical Catalogue of Therevidae,” un- published mss.), Thereva notablis Macquart, 1840: 24, belongs to the Neotropical genus Entisia Oldroyd, 1968]. notata Wiedemann, 1821: 114 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia no- tata (Wiedemann, 1821: 114). 100087 Therevidae. nova Krober, 1913: 158 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva nova Krober, 1913: 158. 100322 Therevidae. novella Coquillett, 1893: 200 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Acrosathe novella (Coquillett, 1893: 200). 100130 Therevidae. nuba Wiedemann, 1828: 559 (Thereva). AF 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Irwiniella nuba (Wiedemann, 1828: 559). 100460 Therevidae. nuda Loew, 1856: 33 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combi- nation. [Thereva nuda Loew, 1856: 33 [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ruppellia nuda (Loew, 1856: 33). [Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Ruppellia semiflava Wiedemann, 1830: 625]]]. Ruppel- lia semiflava Wiedemann, 1830: 625. 100322 Therevidae. nudifemorata Macquart, 1846: 231 (TIhereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. An- abarhynchus nudifemoratus (Macquart, 1846: 230). 100691 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1840b) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva nudifemorata Macquart, 1846: 103]. obesa Fabricius, 1798: 561 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Phasia obesa (Fabricius, 1798: 561). 100673 Tachinidae. obscuripes Krober, 1913: 150 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva obscuripes Krober, 1913: 150. 100322 Therevidae. obtecta Loew, 1847: 38 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. Thereva obtecta Loew, 1847: 38. 100446 Therevidae. occulta Becker, 1908: 25 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva occulta Becker, 1908: 25. 100322 Therevidae. occulta glabra Baez, 1982: 83 (Thereva). PA 54 Unavailable: infraspecific name proposed after 1960. Thereva occul- ta Becker, 1908: 25. 100322 Therevidae. [Baez proposed “glabra” as a variety of Thereva occulata Becker, making glabra an infrasubspecific name (see Lyneborg 1989: 31). According to Article 10.2 of the Code, Thereva glabra Baez, 1982: 83, is an unavailable species-group name (ICZN 1999)]. ochropa Thomson, 1869: 477 (Thereva) AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus ochropus (Thomson, 1869: 477). 100076 Therevidae. oculata Egger, 1859: 401 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva oculata Egger, 1859: 401. 100322 Therevidae. [Egger proposed Thereva oculata at the rank of species. Several authors after Kertész (1909: 157), in- cluding Kréber (1913: 59, 1925: 45, 1937: 282), considered Thereva oculata Egger a variety of Thereva nobilitata (Fabricius, 1775: 757). In the Catalog of Palaearctic Diptera, Lyneborg (1989: 24) reinstated Thereva oculata Egger to its original species rank]. olivieri Becker, 1902: 32 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva olivierii Macquart, 1840: 23. [48 Avail- able, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Actorthia olivierii (Macquart, 1840: 23)]]. Actorthia olivierii (Mac- quart, 1840: 23). NEW Therevidae. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 59 olivierii Macquart, 1840: 23 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Actorthia olivierii (Macquart, 1840: 23). 100632 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1841) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva oliverti Macquart, 1841: 301]. opaca Krober, 1913: 255 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva opaca Krober, 1913: 255. 100322 Therevidae. ordubadica Paramonov, 1927: 2 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva ordubadica Paramonov, 1927: 2. 100322 Therevidae. ornata Krober, 1912: 677 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva ornata Krober, 1912: 677. 100322 Therevidae. otiosa Coquillett, 1893: 199 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Acrosathe otiosa (Co- quillett, 1893: 199). 100130 Therevidae. pachyceras Williston, 1908: 206 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Pallicephala pachyceras (Williston, 1908: 206). NEW Therevidae. pacifica Cole, 1923: 103 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Acrosathe pacifica (Cole, 1923: 103). 100130 Therevidae. pallipes Loew, 1869: 121 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. Thereva pallipes Loew, 1869: 121. 100446 Therevidae. panotshinii Paramonov, 1927: 3 (Thereva) PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva panotshinii Paramonov, 1927: 3. 100322 Therevidae. pennipes Fabricius, 1781: 450 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Trichopoda pennipes (Fabricius, 1781: 450). 100085 Tachinidae. persequa Walker, 1852: 158 (Thereva). OR 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva persequa Walker, 1852: 158. 100462 Therevidae. phaeoptera Costa, 1883: 76 (Thereva). PA 12 Available, valid: not recognized (nomen dubium). Thereva phaeoptera Costa, 1883: 76. NEW Therevidae. pictipennis Wiedemann, 1821: 113 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Cyclotelus pic- tipennis (Wiedemann, 1821: 113). 100354 Therevidae. pilifrons Krober, 1912: 678 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva pilifrons Krober, 1912: 678. 100322 Therevidae. pilipes Fabricius, 1805: 220 (Thereva). NE 12 Available, valid: not recognized (nomen dubium). Thereva pilipes Fabricius, 1805: 220. NEW Therevidae. [Thereva pilipes Fabricius, 1805: 220, is probably a name for a tachinid taxon, because Fabricius used Thereva to name (phasiine) tachinids, in the modern sense, and used Bibio for therevids]. pinguis Loew, 1850: 40 (Thereua) PA FOSSIL 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in orig- inal combination. Thereva pinguis Loew, 1850: 40. 100246 Therevidae. plabeja Latreille, 1805: 327 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]. There- va plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). NEW Therevidae. plagiata Harris, 1835: 596 (Thereva). NE 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. Stichopogon trifasciatus (Say, 1835: 596). 100085 Asilidae. [Walker (1848: 223) presented a redescription (=subsequent usage) of Thereva plagiata attrib- uted to “Harris, Cat. Ins. Massachusetts.” Osten Sacken (1887: 170) and Martin & Wilcox (1965: 385) listed Thereva plagiata Walker 1848: 223, as a junior subjective synonym of Stichopogon fasciatus (Say, 1923: 51), but this name also appears in the list of nomina nuda on page 1115 in the Catalog of the Diptera of North America North of Mexico. Irwin & Lyneborg (1981: 270) listed Thereva plagiata Harris, 1835: 596, as an “unplaced species of [Nearctic] Therevidae” with the status of nomen nudum “later referred to Stichopogon trifasciatus (Say) (Diptera: Asilidae) by Osten Sacken (1887: 170).” plebeia Fabricius, 1781: 19 (Bibio). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Bibio plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]]. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). NEW Therevidae. plebeia Latreille, 1805: 326 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]. There- va plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). NEW Therevidae. [Meigen (1820: 117) used the spelling “plebeia” for all refer- ences to his third species of Thereva, “Thereva plebeia. Linn.”, including Latreille, 1805: 326. All instances of “ple- beia” in combination with Thereva are considered misspellings of Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]. plebeia Macquart, 1839: 106 (Thereva). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]. Thereva occulta Becker, 1908: 25. 100050 Therevidae. plebeius Schrank, 1803: 2370 (Bibio). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Bibio plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]]. Cliorismia ardea (Fabri- 60 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES cius, 1794: 272). 100446 Therevidae. [Macquart (1826: 71) listed Bibio plebeius Schrank, 1803: 2370 (female), as a synonym of “Théréve voisine; T. confinis, Meig.”]. plebeja Schellenberg, 1803: 29 (Bibio). PA 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Bibio plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]. NEW Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). Therevidae. plebeja Schrank, 1803: 2970 (Bibio). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Bibio plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]]. Cliorismia ardea (Fabri- cius, 1794: 272). 100446 Therevidae. [Macquart (1826: 71) listed Bibio plebeius Schrank, 1803: 2370 (female), as a synonym of “Théréve voisine; T. confinis, Meig.”]. plebeja Linnaeus, 1758: 589 (Musca). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva plebeja (Lin- naeus, 1758: 589). 100056 Therevidae. plumipes Fabricius, 1805: 220 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Trichopoda plumipes (Fabricius, 1805: 220). 100710 Tachinidae. poecilopa Loew, 1871: 320 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva poecilopa Loew, 1871: 320 [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ammothere- va poecilopa (Loew, 1871: 320)]]. Ammothereva poecilopa (Loew, 1871: 320). 100322 Therevidae. poeciloptera Loew, 1847: 32 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva poeciloptera Loew, 1847: 32. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva spi- loptera Wiedemann, 1824: 20]]. Thereva spiloptera Wiedemann, 1824: 20. 100446 Therevidae. porcellus Sherborn, 1933: 1027 (Thereva). NOT APPLICABLE 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. NEW. [This combina- tion resulted from a bookeeping error in Sherborn’s “Index to Trivalia under Genera (Prionopus - Zyxomma; addenda acetocae - voltzi)” under Thereva. Of the twenty-one entries for the species-group name “porcellus” in the alphabetic index (see Sherborn 1922-1932), the confusion is probably linked to Theretra porcellus Huebner, 1820: 135]. porrectifrons Krober, 1937: 318 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva porrectifrons Krober, 1937: 318. 100322 Therevidae. powelli Séguy, 1930: 108 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva powelli Séguy, 1930: 108. 100322 Therevidae. praecedens Walker, 1857: 118 (Thereva). OR 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva praecedens Walker, 1857: 118. 100462 Therevidae. praecox Egger, 1859: 403 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva praecox Egger, 1859: 403. 100322 Therevidae. praestans Collin, 1948: 100 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva handlirschi Krober, 1912: 696. 100075 Therevidae. pseudoculata Cole, 1923: 121 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva pseudoculata Cole, 1923: 121. 100130 Therevidae. punctipennis Wiedemann, 1821: 111 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva punctipennis Wiede- mann, 1821: 111. 100322 Therevidae. purpurariae Frey, 1958: 12 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Irwiniella purpurariae (Frey, 1958: 12). 100635 Therevidae. pygmaea Fallén, 1815: 234 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Catharosia pygmaea (Fallén, 1815: 234). 100673 Tachinidae. [The publication Diptera Sveciae presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva pygmaea Fallén, 1820: 4]. pygmaea Cole, 1923: 89 (Thereva). NE 34 Available, invalid: junior homonym, primary [Thereva pygmaea Fallén, 1815: 234. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Catharosia pygmaea (Fallén, 1815: 234)]]. Ozo- diceromyia nanella (Cole, 1960: 118) [Senior objective synonym of Thereva pygmaea Cole, 1923: 89]. 100083 Therevidae. quinque vittata Macquart, 1847: 49 (Thereva). AU 56 Unavailable: incorrect original spelling [Thereva quinquevittata Macquart, 1847: 49. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus quinquevittatum (Mac- quart, 1847: 49)]]. Anabarhynchus quinquevittatum (Macquart, 1847: 49). NEW Therevidae. [The name “quingue vittata” is an unhyphenated compound species-group name originally proposed by Macquart at the rank of species. The separate of this article (Macquart 1847b) presents a subsequent usage of this name: There- va quingue vittata Macquart, 1847: 65]. quinquecellata Macquart, 1847: 104 (Thereva). AU 56 Unavailable: incorrect original spelling [Thereva quinquevitta- ta Macquart, 1847: 49. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus quinquevittatum (Mac- quart, 1847: 49)]]. Anabarhynchus quinquevittatum (Macquart, 1847: 49). 100076 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1847b) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva quinquecellata Macquart, 1847: 120]. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 61 quinquevittata Macquart, 1847: 49 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. An- abarhynchus quinquevittatum (Macquart, 1847: 49). 100076 Therevidae. [Thereva quinquevittata Macquart, 1847: 49, is the corrected original spelling for Thereva “quinque vittata” Macquart, 1847: 49, and first appears in Catalogus Diptorum (Kertész 1909: 159)]. reclusa Lyneborg, 1976: 315 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva reclusa Lyneborg, 1976: 315. 100463 Therevidae. rhomboidalis Kréber, 1912: 498 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva rhomboidalis Krober, 1912: 498. 100322 Therevidae. robusta Krober, 1912: 673 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva robusta Krober, 1912: 673. 100322 Therevidae. rodanii Kréber, 1925: 49 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva rondanii Jaennicke, 1867: 79. [21 Avail- able, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva microcephala Loew, 1847: 40]]. Thereva microcephala Loew, 1847: 40. NEW Therevidae. rondanii Jaennicke, 1867: 79 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva microcephala Loew, 1847: 40. 100322 Therevidae. rossica Becker, 1922: 29 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva rossica Becker, 1922: 29. 100322 Therevidae. rubicunda Panzer, 1804: 137 (Thereva). Patria ignota 12 Available, valid: not recognized (nomen dubium). Thereva rubicunda Panzer, 1804: 137. NEW Therevidae. [Thereva rubicunda Panzer, 1804: 137, is probably a name for a tachinid taxon, because Panzer followed Fabricius in using Thereva to name (phasiine) tachinids, in the modern sense, and Bibio for therevids]. ruficaudis Wiedemann, 1820: 123 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Cliorismia rufi- caudis (Wiedemann, 1820: 123). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Cliorismia ardea (Fabricius, 1794: 272)]]. Cliorismia ardea (Fabricius, 1794: 272). 100446 Therevidae. [Thereva ruficaudis Wiedemann is cor- rectly cited as Thereva ruficaudis Wiedemann in Meigen, 1820: 123. The second edition of Meigen’s 1820 work presents a subsequent usage: Thereva ruficaudis Wiedemann in Meigen, 1851: 94]. ruficornis Macquart, 1840: 25 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyjia ru- ficornis (Macquart, 1840: 304). 100130 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1841) presents a sub- sequent usage of this name: Thereva ruficornis Macquart, 1841: 303]. ruficornis Gimmerthal, 1847: 155 (Thereva). PA 12 Available, valid: not recognized (nomen dubium). Thereva ruficor- nis Gimmerthal, 1847: 155. 100322 Therevidae. [Thereva ruficornis Gimmerthal, 1847: 155 is in the list of “Doubt- ful species” of Palaearctic Therevidae, identified as a junior primary homonym of Thereva ruficornis Macquart, 1840: 25 (Lyneborg 1989: 35)]. rufipes Meigen, 1804: 216 (Bibio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Thereva rufipes (Meigen, 1804: 216). 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva flavipes (De Geer, 1776: 185)]]. Thereva flavipes (De Geer, 1776: 185). 100136 Therevidae. [Meigen (1804: 217) lists “Nemotelus (flavipes) sp. 7” as a syn- onym of Bibio rufipes Meigen, 1804: 216]. rufipes Macquart, 1834: 419 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Dialineura rufipes (Mac- quart, 1834: 419). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442)]]. Di- alineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442). 100136 Therevidae. rufiventris Krober, 1912: 679 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva rufiventris Krober, 1912: 679. 100322 Therevidae. rustica Fallén, 1814: 4 (Bibio). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Bibio rustica Panzer, 1804: 21. [48 Available, in- valid: obsolete combination/rank. Cliorismia rustica (Panzer, 1804: 21)]]. Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589). 100105 Therevidae. rustica Loew, 1840: 531 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva rustica Loew, 1840: 531. 100322 Therevidae. [Schiner (1860: 163), Bezzi (1903: 209), Kertész (1909: 156), and Kréber (1913: 59, 1925: 44, 1937: 282) synonymized Thereva nigripes Loew, 1847: 42, with Thereva rustica Loew, 1840: 531, but treated Thereva nigripes as a valid replacement name for Thereva rustica Loew, 1840: 531. Lyneborg also recognized this synonymy and correctly used Thereva rustica Loew, 1840: 531, as the valid name, treating Thereva nigripes Loew, 1847: 42, as an unnecessary change of name]. rusticus Becker, 1902: 32 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva rustica Loew, 1840: 531]. Thereva rusti- ca Loew, 1840: 531. NEW Therevidae. satanas Krober, 1912: 503 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva satanas Krober, 1912: 503. 100322 Therevidae. schineri Jaennicke, 1867: 352 (Thereva). NT 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus schineri (Jaennicke, 1867: 352). 100137 Therevidae. 62 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES scutellaris Walker, 1857: 133 (Thereva). NT 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Cyclotelus scutel- laris (Walker, 1857: 133). 100319 Therevidae. segmentata Speiser, 1910: 81 (Thereva). AF 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva seminitida seminitida Becker, 1909: 115. 100098 Therevidae. seminitida Becker, 1909: 115 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva seminitida Becker, 1909: 115. 100463 Therevidae. seminitida occidentalis Lyneborg, 1976: 325 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva seminitida oc- cidentalis Lyneborg, 1976: 325. 100463 Therevidae. seminitida seminitida Becker, 1909: 115 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva seminitida semini- tida Becker, 1909: 115. 100463 Therevidae. seminitida stuckenbergi Lyneborg, 1976: 326 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva seminitida stuckenbergi Lyneborg, 1976: 326. 100463 Therevidae. semirufa Krober, 1912: 687 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva semirufa Krober, 1912: 687. 100322 Therevidae. semitaria Coquillett, 1893: 198 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Arenigena semi- taria (Coquillett, 1893: 198). 100130 Therevidae. senex Walker, 1848: 224 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Spiriverpa senex (Walker, 1848: 224). 100130 Therevidae. senilis Fabricius, 1805: 68 (Bibio). NT 34 Available, invalid: junior homonym, primary [Bibio senilis Panzer, 1798: 22]. Penniverpa lyneborgi Irwin & Webb, 1992: 88 [Senior objective homonym for Bibio senilis Fabricius, 1805: 68]. 100136 Therevidae. senilis Wiedemann, 1821: 112 (Thereva). NT 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Bibio senilis Fabricius, 1805: 68]. Penniverpa lyneborgi Irwin & Webb, 1992: 88. NEW Therevidae. sequa Walker, 1852: 157 (Thereva). OR 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Psilocephala sequa (Walker, 1852: 157). 100691 Therevidae. sequens Walker, 1852: 158 (Thereva). OR 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Psilocephala sequens (Walker, 1852: 158). 100691 Therevidae. simulata Malloch, 1932: 244 (Thereva). NT 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva simulata Malloch, 1932: 244. 100464 Therevidae. singula Walker, 1848: 227 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Eupsilocephala singula (Walker, 1848: 227). 100691 Therevidae. sobrina Kréber, 1912: 698 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva sobrina Krober, 1912: 698. 100322 Therevidae. sordida Panzer, 1805: 19 (Bibio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Thereva sordida (Panzer, 1805: 19). 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank [Dialineura sordida (Panzer, 1805: 19). [21 Available, in- valid: junior subjective synonym. Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442)]]]. Dialineura anilis (Linnaeus, 1760: 442). 100446 Therevidae. speculiferum Enderlein, 1934: 139 (Reinigiellum). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva speculiferum (Enderlein, 1934: 139). 100074 Therevidae. spiloptera Wiedemann, 1824: 20 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva spiloptera Wiedemann, 1824: 20. 100322 Therevidae. spinulosa Loew, 1847: 20 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. Thereva spinulosa Loew, 1847: 20. 100446 Therevidae. stigmatica Krober, 1912: 409 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva stigmatica Kroéber, 1912: 409. 100322 Therevidae. [After proposing it at the rank of species, Krober (1925: 53, 1937: 285) later treated Thereva stigmatica as a variety of Thereva tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13]. striata Krober, 1913: 25 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva bicinctella Costa, 1883: 104. 100322 Therevidae. striatifrons Krober, 1913: 263 (Thereva). AF 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva seminitida seminitida Becker, 1909: 115. 100098 Therevidae. strigata Fabricius, 1794: 255 (Bibio). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva strigata (Fabri- cius, 1794: 255). 100016 Therevidae. [Meigen (1820: 117) considered strigata to be the male of plebeja Linnaeus and treated the name as a junior subjective synonym]. strigipes Loew, 1869: 167 (Thereua). NE 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. Thereva strigipes Loew, 1869: 169. 100450 Therevidae. subcoleoptrata Fabricius, 1798: 560 (Thereva). PA 80 Unavailable: subsequent usage [Syrphus subcoleoptratus Fabri- KEVIN C. HOLSTON 63 cius, 1775: 284. [70 Unavailable: misidentification. Conops subcoleoptratus Linnaeus, 1767: 1006 [48 Available, in- valid: obsolete combination/rank. Phasia subcoleoptrata (Linnaeus, 1767: 1006)]]]. Phasia hemiptera (Fabricius, 1794: 284). 100673 Tachinidae. subfasciata Schummel, 1839: 58 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva cinifera Meigen, 1830: 322. 100075 Therevidae. [Kréber (1912: 691, 1913: 61, 1925: 51, 1937: 284) treated Thereva subfasci- ata Schummel, 1839: 58 [cited by Krober as Schummel 1830: 58], as the valid name for Thereva cinifera Meigen, 1830: 322. Lyneborg & Spitzer (1975: 22) correctly treated Thereva fulva Meigen, 1830, as the valid name]. subfulva Krober, 1912: 683 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva subfulva Krober, 1912: 683. 100322 Therevidae. subnitida Krober, 1913: 162 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva subnitida Krober, 1913: 162. 100322 Therevidae. subtilis Loew, 1847: 12 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. [Thereva subtilis Loew, 1847: 12. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13]]. Thereva tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13. 100446 Therevidae. suifenensis Ouchi, 1943: 484 (Therva). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. Thereva suifenensis Ouchi, 1943: 484. 100322 Therevidae. [Ouchi (1943: 484) proposed suifenensis in the genus Thereva, subgenus Athereva, as “Therva (Atherva) [sic] suifenensis, sp. nov.” ]. superba Egger, 1859: 402 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva microcephala Loew, 1847: 40. 100075 Therevidae. sybarita Loew, 1873: 144 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. [Thereva sybarita Loew, 1873: 144 [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Acrosathe sybarita (Loew, 1873: 144)]]. Acrosathe sybarita (Loew, 1873: 144). 100322 Therevidae. taeniata Panzer, 1804: 138 (Thereva). Patria ignota 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym [Ectophasia taent- ata Panzer, 1804: 138. [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Ectophasia crassipennis (Fabricius, 1794: 284)]]. Ectophasia crassipennis (Fabricius, 1794: 284). 100673 Tachinidae. taeniata Meigen, 1820: 120 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva cincta Meigen, 1820: 117. 100322 Therevidae. [The second edition of Meigen’s 1820 work presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva taeniata Meigen, 1851: 91. Thereva taeniata Meigen, 1820: 120, was treated by authors as a junior synonym of Thereva arcuata Loew, 1847: 9, after Bezzi (1903: 208), until both of these names were synonomized with Thereva cincta Meigen, 1820: 117, by Lyneborg (1989: 27)]. tenuitarsum Sherborn, 1933: 1027 (Thereva). NOT APPLICABLE 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. NEW. [This combi- nation resulted from a bookeeping error in Sherborn’ s “Index to Trivalia under Genera (Prionopus - Zyxom- ma; addenda acetocae - voltzi)” under Thereva. Of the two entries for the species-group name “tenuitarsum” in the alphabetic index (see Sherborn 1922-1932), the confusion is probably linked to Therion tenuitarsum Curtis, 1839: 736 (Hymenoptera)]. tergis Krober, 1912: 231 (Thereva). NE 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva tergisa Say, 1823: 39. [48 Available, in- valid: obsolete combination/rank. Litolinga tergisa (Say, 1823: 39)]]. Litolinga tergisa (Say, 1823: 39). NEW Therevidae. [This misspelling by Krober (1912: 231, 1913: 34) probably reflects the orthography for Thereva ter- gisa Say, 1823: 39, found in LeConte’s (1859: 57) reproduction of Say’s works: “Thereva tergis{sa]”’]. tergisa Say, 1823: 39 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Litolinga tergisa (Say, 1823: 39). 100130 Therevidae. tergissa Wiedemann, 1828: 233 (Thereva). NE 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva tergisa Say, 1823: 39. [48 Avail- able, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Litolinga tergisa (Say, 1823: 39)]]. Litolinga tergisa (Say, 1823: 39). 100130 Therevidae. [Le Conte (1859: 813) used the spelling “tergissa” in the taxonomic index for the compila- tion of Say’s writings, and Irwin & Lyneborg (1981: 236) stated that this spelling by Le Conte is an [unneces- sary] emendation]. teydea Frey, 1936: 53 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva teydea Frey, 1936: 53. 100322 Therevi- dae. teydea intermedia Baez, 1982: 89 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva teydea intermedia Baez, 1982: 89. 100322 Therevidae. teydea orientalis Baez, 1982: 89 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva teydea orientalis Baez, 1982: 89. 100322 Therevidae. teydea teydea Frey, 1936: 53 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva teydea teydea Frey, 1936: 53. 100322 Therevidae. thermophila Trojan, 1970: 283 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva strigata (Fabricius, 1794: 255). 100075 Therevidae. 64 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES thoracica Macquart, 1840: 22 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ruppellia thoracica (Macquart, 1840: 22). 100461 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1841) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva thoracica Macquart, 1841: 300]. tibialis Meigen, 1820: 119 (Thereva). PA 58 Unavailable: published in synonymy, not subsequently validated [There- va lugubris (Fabricius, 1787: 328). [21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103)]]. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103). 100105 Therevidae. [The Megerle auction catalogs, to which Meigen (1820: 119) attributed his subsequent use of “Bibio tibialis,” were supressed from nomenclature by ICZN Opin- ion 1710 (ICZN 1993). Bezzi (1909: 209) listed “tibialis Meg. in apud Meig.” as a junior synonym of Thereva lugubris (Fabricius, 1794: 255). Kertész (1909: 158) and Krober (1937: 283) listed “tibialis Meg. in apud Meig.” as a junior synonym of Thereva plebeja (Linnaeus, 1758: 589)]. tnberculata Becker, 1922: 23 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13]. Thereva tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13. NEW Therevidae. tomentosa Krober, 1913: 25 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva tomentosa Krober, 1913: 25. 100322 Therevidae. tricolor Walker, 1848: 225 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus tricolor (Walker, 1848: 225). 100076 Therevidae. tristis Loew, 1847: 12 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. Thereva tristis Loew, 1847: 12. 100136 Therevidae. tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original combination. Thereva tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13. 100136 Therevidae. tuberculate Steskal & El Bialy, 1967: 54 (Thereva). PA 60 Unavailable: misspelling [Thereva tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13]. Thereva tuberculata Loew, 1847: 13. NEW Therevidae. tuberculifrons Kroéber, 1913: 264 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva tuberculifrons Krober, 1913: 264. 100463 Therevidae. turneri Lyneborg, 1976: 317 (Thereva). AF 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva turneri Lyneborg, 1976: 317. 100463 Therevidae. unicolor Krober, 1913: 23 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva unicolor Krober, 1913: 23. 100322 Therevidae. unicus Harris, 1779: 103 (Sylvicola). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103). 100136 Therevidae. unifasciata Krober, 1913: 62 (Thereva). AF 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Pseudothereva uni- fasciata (Krober, 1913: 62). 100098 Therevidae. ursina Wahlberg, 1854: 214 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva valida Loew, 1847: 39. 100075 Therevidae. ustulata Kréber, 1912: 265 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva ustulata Krober, 1912: 265. 100130 Therevidae. utahensis Hardy, 1938: 145 (Thereva). NE 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva utahensis Hardy, 1938: 145. 100130 Therevidae. valida Loew, 1847: 39 (Thereua). PA 49 Available, invalid: incorrect spelling of genus-group name in original com- bination. Thereva valida Loew, 1847: 39. 100696 Therevidae. valida Schiner, 1860: 163 (Thereva). PA 70 Unavailable: misidentification [Thereva valida Loew, 1847: 39]. Thereva bre- vicornis Loew, 1847: 41. 100696 Therevidae. [Schiner (1860: 163) explained in a footnote that he had specimens of Thereva alpina Egger, 1859 in his collection labelled as Thereva valida Loew. Bezzi (1903: 207) and Kertész (1909: 150) listed Thereva valida Schiner, 1860: 163, as a junior synonym of Thereva alpina Egger, 1859. Krober (1913: 55, 1937: 279 [as “valida Schumm.”]) listed Thereva valida Schiner, 1860, with Thereva alpina Egger, 1859, as a junior synonym of Thereva brevicornis Loew, 1847: 41]. vanduzeei Cole, 1923: 105 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Acrosathe vanduzeei (Cole, 1923: 105). 100130 Therevidae. varia Walker, 1848: 221 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Tabuda varia (Walker, 1848: 221). 100130 Therevidae. variabilis Macquart, 1846: 230 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ectinorhynchus variabilis (Macquart, 1846: 230). 100136 Therevidae. [The separate of this article (Macquart 1846b) presents a subsequent usage of this name: Thereva variabilis Macquart, 1846: 102]. varians Walker, 1852: 161 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus varians (Walker, 1852: 161). 100076 Therevidae. varicincta Bigot, 1860: 222 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus varicinctus (Bigot, 1860: 222). 100076 Therevidae. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 65 varipes Macquart, 1847: 49 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Anabarhynchus varipes (Macquart, 1847: 49). 100076 Therevidae. venosa Krober, 1913: 62 (Thereva). PA 10 Available, valid: [no change]. Thereva venosa Krober, 1913: 62. 100322 Therevidae. venusta Erichson, 1842: 272 (Thereva). AU 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ectinorhynchus venusta (Erichson, 1842: 272). 100076 Therevidae. vetula Zetterstedt, 1838: 523 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva lanata Zetter- stedt, 1838: 523. 100136 Therevidae. vialis Osten Sacken, 1877: 274 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Acrosathe vialis (Osten Sacken, 1877: 274). 100130 Therevidae. vicina Walker, 1848: 222 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Psilocephala vicina (Walker, 1848: 222). 100038 Therevidae. vittata Loew, 1840: 528 (Thereva). PA 55 Unavailable: nomen nudum. NEW Therevidae. [Loew (1840: 528) proposed Thereva dispar Loew, 1840: 528, as a replacement name using the following statements: “Ich habe von Thereva lugubris Meig. so oft nur das Mannchen und von Thereva taeniata Meig. nur das Weibchen gefangen, das ich bei- de unbedenklich als die Geschlechter einer Spezies vereinigen mu. Zwar ist bei der auch in der Dunkelheit der Behaarung, wie in der Farbe der Einschnitte recht merklich veranderlichen lugubris das Fliigelmal dunkler als bei taeniata, und die Fliigel tiberhaupt nicht selten mehr gebraunt, doch zeigt schon die grofe Verander- lichkeit dieser Farbungen, wie wenig sie etwas gegen obige Ansicht entscheiden k6nnen. Beide Namen, lugubris wie vittata, werden durch die Vereinigung beider Geschlechter unpassend. Ich schlage dafiir Thereva dispar vor.” Loew’s use of the name “vittata” in the last sentence is likely an error in the manuscript for “lugubris,” and Thereva vittata Loew, 1840: 528, is a nomen nudum]. vittata Philippi, 1865: 769 (Thereva). NT 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Peralia vittata (Philip- pi, 1865: 769). 100464 Therevidae. vittigera Wiedemann, 1828: 558 (Thereva). OR 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Irwiniella vittig- era (Wiedemann, 1828: 558). 100463 Therevidae. vulpina Krober, 1912: 696 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva unica (Harris, 1779: 103). 100322 Therevidae. willistoni Cole, 1965: 352 (Thereva). NE 27 Available, invalid: unjustified new name [Thereva crassicornis Williston, 1886: 293. [34 Available, invalid: junior homonym, primary. Thereva crassicornis Bellardi, 1861: 88. [48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia crassicornis (Bellardi, 1861: 88)]]. Pallicephala pachyceras (Williston, 1908: 206) [Senior objective synonym for Thereva willistoni Cole, 1965: 352]. NEW Therevidae. [Irwin & Lyneborg (1981a: 208) and Webb & Irwin (1991a: 893) treated Thereva willistoni Cole, 1965: 352, as a justified new (replacement) name for Thereva crassicornis Williston, 1886: 293, although Williston (1908: 206) proposed a replacement name, Thereva pachyceras, prior to Cole (1965: 352). xanthobasis James, 1949: 12 (Thereva). NE 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Ozodiceromyia xan- thobasis (James, 1949: 12). 100130 Therevidae. xestomyzina Strobl in Czerny & Strobl, 1909: 168 (Thereva). PA 48 Available, invalid: obsolete combination/rank. Salentia xestomyzina (Strobl in Czerny & Strobl, 1909: 168). 100632 Therevidae. zonata Kréber, 1912: 682 (Thereva). PA 21 Available, invalid: junior subjective synonym. Thereva handlirschi Krober, 1912: 696. 100322 Therevidae. 66 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES APPENDIX II: TAXONOMIC INDEX ! A. DISTRIBUTION OF THEREVA SPECIES-GROUP NAMES BY CURRENT GENERIC PLACEMENT Acrosathe Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981: 223. (Therevi- dae) anilis Fabricius 1775, anilis Fabricius 1781, anilis Meigen 1804, anilis Schrank 1803, annulata Fabri- cius 1805, annulata Fallén 1814, annullata Jaennicke 1867, bimaculata Cole 1923, novella Coquillett 1893, otiosa Coquillett 1893, pacifica Cole 1923, sybarita Loew 1873, vanduzeei Cole 1923, vialis Osten Sack- en 1877. Actorthia Krober, 1912: 3. (Therevidae) lacteipennis Becker 1913, olivierii Macquart 1840. Ammonaios Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981: 240. (There- vidae) nivea Krober 1914. Ammothereva Lyneborg, 1984: 206. (Therevidae) hebes Loew 1869, laticornis Loew 1856, nivea Krober 1914, poecilopa Loew 1871. Anabarhynchus Macquart, 1848: 231. (Therevi- dae) aperta Macquart 1846, apicalis Walker 1852, concol- or Walker 1848, conformis Walker 1848, dimidiata Macquart 1847, hebes Walker 1852, hyalipennis Macquart 1846, inconspicua Walker 1852, innotata Walker 1856, lateralis Walker 1852, misella Walker 1835, nudifemorata Macquart 1846, ochropa Thom- son 1869, quinque vittata Macquart 1847, quinque- vittata Macquart 1847, schineri Jaennicke 1867, tri- color Walker 1848, varians Walker 1852, varicincta Bigot 1860, varipes Macquart 1847. Arenigena Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981: 238. (Therevi- dae) semitaria Coquillett 1893. Aristothereva Frey, 1921: 82. (Therevidae) albipes Eversmann 1834. Brachylinga Irwin & Lyneborg 1981: 232. (There- vidae) appendiculata Macquart 1840. Catharosia Rondani, 1868: 46. (Tachinidae) nana Fallén 1815, pygmaea Fallén 1815. 1 normal type (e.g., normal) are unavailable. Cliorismia Enderlein, 1927: 109. (Therevidae) ardea Fabricius 1794, ardea Meigen 1820, confinis Fallen 1815, ruficaudis Wiedemann 1820, rustica Fal- lén 1814, rustica Panzer 1804, rusticus Becker 1902. Cyclotelus Walker, 1850: 4. (Therevidae) diversipes Kréber 1911, pictipennis Wiedemann 1821, scutellaris Walker 1857. Dialineura Rondani, 1856: 155. (Therevidae) anilis Latreille 1809, anilis Linnaeus 1760, anilis Wiedemann 1838, albicans Macquart 1834, rufipes Macquart 1834, flavipes Fabricius 1794, sordida Panzer 1805. Dichoglena Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981: 210. (There- vidae) borealis Cole 1923, lapponica Zetterstedt 1838, ni- gripennis Ruthe 1831. Ectinorhynchus Macquart, 1850: 407. (Therevi- dae) variabilis Macquart 1846, venusta Erichson 1842. Ectophasia Townsend, 1912: 46. (Tachinidae) analis Fabricius 1798, taeniata Panzer 1804, cras- sipennis Fabricius 1794. Euphycus Krober, 1912: 7. (Therevidae) dispar Wiedemann 1820. Eupsilocephala Kréber, 1912: 119. (Therevidae) singula Walker 1848. Glaesorthactia Hennig, 1967: 3. (Therevidae [monotypic genus for fossil taxon]) magnicornis Meunier 1908 Hermannula Strand, 1932: 195. (Therevidae) alaimontana Krober 1925, lanata Krober 1912. Hoplosathe Lyneborg & Zaitzev, 1980: 81. (There- vidae) frauenfeldi Loew 1856. Irwiniella Lyneborg, 1976: 251. (Therevidae) annulata Macquart 1839, congrua Walker 1858, con- Genus names in bold (e.g., bold) are available and valid, in italics (e.g., italics) are available and invalid, and in KEVIN C. HOLSTON 67 scita Walker 1861, frontata Becker 1908, nana Wol- laston 1858, nuba Wiedemann 1828, purpurariae Frey 1958. Litolinga Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981: 234. (Therevi- dae) corrusca Le Conte 1859, corusca Wiedemann 1828, tergisa Say 1823, tergissa Wiedemann 1824. Litophasia Girschner, 1887: 380. (Tachinidae) hyalipennis Fallén 1815 Megathereva Lyneborg, 1992: 66. (Therevidae) bilineata Fabricius 1775, bilineata Fabricius 1794. Melanothereva Malloch, 1932: 249. (Therevidae) lugubris Macquart 1840, morio Rondani 1863. Myolepta Newmann, 1838: 373. (Syrphidae) dubia Fabricius 1805. Neotherevella Lyneborg, 1978: 75. (Therevidae) citrina Becker 1902, macularis Wiedemann 1828. Ozodiceromyia Bigot, 1889: 321. (Therevidae) anomala Adams 1904, argentata Bellardi 1861, cali- fornica Kréber 1912, crassicornis Bellardi 1861, ger- mana Walker 1848, haemorrhoidalis Aldrich 1858, hoemorrhoidalis Macquart 1840, melanoneura Loew 1872, metallica Krober 1914, nana Cole 1959, nanella Cole 1960, nigra Say 1823, notata Wiede- mann 1821, pygmaea Cole 1923, ruficornis Mac- quart 1840, xanthobasis James 1949. Pachygenia Krober, 1912: 19. (Therevidae) anthracina Loew 1858. Pallicephala Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981: 206. (There- vidae) crassicornis Williston 1886, pachyceras Williston 1908, willistoni Cole 1965. Pandivirilia Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981: 212. (There- vidae) caesia Meigen 1835, eximia Meigen 1820, fuscipen- nis Meigen 1820, melaleuca Loew 1847. Penniverpa Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981: 227. (There- vidae) senilis Fabricius 1805, senilis Wiedemann 1821. Peralia Malloch, 1932: 240. (Therevidae) vittata Philippi 1865. Phasia (Phasia) Latreille, 1804: 195 (Tachinidae) affinis Fabricius 1794, affinis Fabricius 1798, cinerea Fabricius 1805, hemipterus Fabricius 1794, muscaria Fallén 1815, obesa Fabricius 1798, subcoleoptratus Fabricius 1775. Platycarenum Krober, 1912: 119. (Therevidae) arida Walker 1857. Pseudothereva Lyenborg, 1976: 295. (Therevidae) aethiopica Bezzi 1906, nitidiventris Krober 1939, unifasciata Krober 1913. Psilocephala Zetterstedt, 1838: 525. (Therevidae) abdominalis Fabricius 1805, albina Wiedemann 1817, conspicua Walker 1848, cylindrica Walker 1848, fascipennis Macquart 1846, imberbis Fallén 1814, lateralis Eschscholtz 1822, vicina Walker 1848, vittigera Wiedemann 1828. Ruppellia Wiedemann, 1830: 625. (Therevidae) nuda Loew 1856, thoracica Macquart 1840. Salentia A. Costa, 1857: 446. (Therevidae) xestomyzina Strobl in Czerny & Strobl 1909. Spiriverpa Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981: 214. (Therev- idae) albiceps Loew 1869, albifrons Say 1829, bella Kréber 1914, bella nigrimana Krober 1914, candidata Loew 1869, cinerascens Cole 1923, clausa Frey 1911, cock- erelli Cole 1923, lunulata Zetterstedt 1838, maruya- mana Matsumura 1916, nitoris Coquillett 1894, senex Walker 1848. Stenosathe Lyneborg, 1976: 246. (Therevidae) brachycera Loew 1858. Stichopogon Loew, 1847: 499. (Asilidae) inconstans Wiedemann 1828. Tabuda Walker, 1852: 197. (Therevidae) fulvipes Walker 1852, nervosa Walker 1848, varia Walker 1848. Tabudamima Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981: 219 (There- vidae) melanophleba Loew 1876. Thereva Latreille 1796: 196. (Therevidae) affinis Kréber 1913, albibarba Krober 1912, albilabris Meigen 1820, albipennis Meigen 1820, albipennis Zetterstedt 1842, albiventris Philippi 1865, albohirta Krober 1912, albopilosa Kréber 1912, albovittata Strobl 1909, algerica Kroéber 1913, algirica Kréber 68 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES 1913, alpina Egger 1859, amoena Kowarz 1883, analis Krober 1912, angustifrons Krober 1912, annu- lata Zetterstedt 1842, anthracoides Macquart 1840, apicalis Wiedemann 1821, arcuata Kréber 1912, ar- cuata Loew 1847, argentea Kréber 1912, argente- olanata Frey 1921, asiatica Kréber 1913, atherici- formis Kréber 1912, atistriata Krober 1925, atra Krober 1913, atripes Loew 1847, aurantiaca Becker 1913, aurata Loew 1854, aureomaculata Kréber 1912, aureoscutellata Kréber 1914, auricincta Egger 1859, aurofasciata Krober 1912, bakeri Cole 1923, becquar- ti Krober 1924, bequaerti Krober 1914, bicinctella Costa 1883, bicolor Kréber 1912, bifasciata Krober 1913, bilineata Brunetti 1917, binotata Loew 1847, bipunctata Loew 1847, bipunctata Meigen 1820, biroi Kréber 1913, bisignata Costa 1835, bi-signata Costa 1835, bivittata Loew 1840, bosniaskii Hand- lirsch 1907, brevicornis Loew 1847, brevipennis Loew 1840, brunettii Hollis 1964, brunnea Cole 1923, brunninervis Kr6ber 1913, caerulescens Panzer 1804, callosa Kr6ber 1912, canescens Krober 1912, canescens Zetterstedt 1859, capensis Lyneborg 1976, carbonum Heyden 1856, caucasica Krober 1913, chilensis Macquart 1840, chillaloensis Lyneborg 1976, chrysargyra Séguy 1953, cincta Meigen 1820, cingulata Kréber 1912, cinifera Meigen 1830, circum- pscripta Kréber 1913, circumscripta Loew 1847, clar- ipennis Loew 1847, coleoptrata Latreille 1805, coma- ta Loew 1869, concavifrons Kréber 1914, confusa Kroéber 1913, congoensis Lyneborg 1976, conica Krober 1913, corpulenta Kréber 1929, curta Kréber 1913, curticornis Kréber 1912, decipiens Krober 1913, dejecta Walker 1852, didyma Loew 1847, disc- reta Becker 1922, dispar Loew 1840, diversa Coquil- lett 1894, duplicis Coquillett 1893, eggeri Lyneborg & Spitzer 1974, egressa Coquillett 1894, egressus Co- quillett 1894, fasciatus De Geer 1776, femoralis Kréber 1914, fenestrata Krober 1913, flavescens Loew 1847, flavicauda Coquillett 1904, flavicincta Loew 1869, flavicornis Krober 1912, flavilabris Meigen 1820, flavipennis Kréber 1913, flavipes De Geer 1776, flavipilosa Cole 1923, flaviventris Kréber 1912, flavohirta Krober 1914, flavolineata Brunetti 1912, flavopilosa Kréber 1914, foxi Cole 1923, frauenfeldii Loew 1856, freidbergi Lyneborg 1976, frontalis Say 1824, frontalis Schummel 1839, frontata Kréber 1912, frontosa Kréber 1912, fucata Loew 1872, fucatoides Bromley 1937, fulva Meigen 1804, fulvibarba Krober 1912, fulvicornis Kréber 1924, ful- vipennis Kréber 1912, funebris Meigen 1820, fune- bris Walker 1865, fuscinervis Zetterstedt 1838, gilvipes Loew 1869, glabra Baez 1982, glabra Krober 1928, glauca Krober 1913, glaucescens Krober 1912, globulicornis Lyneborg 1976, gomerae Baez 1982, graeca Krober 1912, grancanariensis Baez 1982, grisea Kréber 1913, grisescens Becker 1922, gruen- bergi Kroéber 1912, griinbergi Kréber 1912, hand- lirschi Kr6ber 1912, helvetica Kr6éber 1937, hermanni Krober 1912, hermaphrodita Becker 1922, hilarimor- pha Krober 1912, hinu Hollis 1964, hirta Kréber 1913, hirticeps Loew 1874, hirtus De Geer 1776, his- panica Strobl 1909, hyalina Kréber 1913, indica Walker 1852, innotata Kréber 1912, inornata Verrall 1909, insularis Becker 1922, intermedia Krober 1913, intersectus Geoffroy in Fourcroy 1784, invaria Brunetti 1920, ishikariana Matsumura 1916, ishikari- na Nagatomi & Lyneborg 1989, isshikariana Kréber 1937, johnsoni Coquillett 1893, kempi Brunetti 1920, lanata Zetterstedt 1838, latifrons Macquart 1848, latistriata Krober 1913, laufferi Strobl 1909, licht- wardti Kréber 1913, lugens Loew 1847, lugubris Fabricius 1787, lugubris Gmelin 1790, lugubris Meigen 1804, luteiventris Philippi 1865, lutescens Loew 1869, macdunnoughi Cole 1925, macedonica Kr6ber 1937, maculicornis Jaennicke 1867, mac- ulipennis Kroéber 1911, maculipennis Krober 1912, major Matsumura 1905, manchoulensis Ouchi 1943, marcelini Théobald 1937, marginata Fabricius 1781, marginata Meigen 1820, marginula Meigen 1820, marmorata Krober 1912, maruyama Krober 1937, mettalica Krober 1914, microcephala Loew 1847, mirabilis Lyneborg 1987, modesta Becker 1922, monos Harris 1779, monticola Becker 1922, natalen- sis Lyneborg 1976, nebulosa Kroéber 1912, neglecta Krober 1912, neomexicana Cole 1923, nervosa Loew 1847, nigella Wiedemann 1828, nigrifrons Krober 1913, nigripes Loew 1847, nigripilosa Cole 1923, niti- da Macquart 1834, nitidifrons Krober 1913, nivaria Walker 1852, niveifacies Kréber 1912, niveipennis Krober 1914, nobilis Gmelin 1790, nobilitata Fabri- cius 1775, nobilitata Loew 1840, notabilis Macquart 1840, nova Krober 1913, obscuripes Kréber 1913, ob- tecta Loew 1847, occulta Becker 1908, oculata Egger 1859, olivieri Becker 1902, opaca Krober 1913, or- dubadica Paramonov 1927, ornata Krober 1912, pal- lipes Loew 1869, panotshinii Paramonov 1927, pen- guis Loew 1850, persequa Walker 1852, phaeoptera Costa 1883, pilifrons Krober 1912, pilipes Fabricius 1805, plabeja Latreille 1805, plagiata Walker 1848, plebeia Latreille 1805, plebeius Schrank 1803, plebe- ja Linnaeus 1758, plebeja Macquart 1839, poe- ciloptera Loew 1847, porrectifrons Krober 1937, powelli Séguy 1930, praecedens Walker 1857, prae- cox Egger 1859, praestans Collin 1948, pseudoculata Cole 1923, punctipennis Wiedemann 1821, quinqui- cellata Macquart 1847, reclusa Lyneborg 1976, rhcm- boidalis Kréber 1912, robusta Kréber 1912, rodanii Krober 1925, rondanii Jaennicke 1867, rossica Becker 1922, rubicunda Panzer 1804, ruficandis Loew 1847, ruficornis Gimmerthal 1847, rufipes Meigen 1804, rufiventris Krober 1912, rustica Fallén 1814, rustica Loew 1840, satanas Krober 1912, segmentata Speiser 1910, seminitida Becker 1909, seminitida occidental- is Lyneborg 1976, seminitida seminitida Becker KEVIN C. HOLSTON 69 1909, seminitida stuckenbergi Lyneborg 1976, semi- rufa Krober 1912, sequa Walker 1852, sequens Walk- er 1852, simulata Malloch 1932, sobrina Kréber 1912, speculiferum Enderlein 1934, spiloptera Wiede- mann 1824, spinulosa Loew 1847, stigmatica Kréber 1912, striata Krober 1913, striatifrons Krober 1913, strigata Fabricius 1794, strigipes Loew 1869, subfas- ciata Schummel 1839, subfulva Krober 1912, subniti- da Kréber 1913, subtilis Loew 1847, suifenensis Ouchi 1943, superba Egger 1859, taeniata Meigen 1820, teydea Frey 1936, teydea intermediata Baez 1982, teydea orientalis Baez 1982, teydea teydea Frey 1936, thermophila Trojan 1970, tibialis Meigen 1820, tnberculata Becker 1922, tomentosa Kréber 1913, tristis Loew 1847, tuberculata Loew 1847, tubercu- late Steskal & El Bialy 1967, tuberculifrons Kréber 1913, turneri Lyneborg 1976, unicolor Kréber 1913, unicus Harris 1779, ursina Wahlberg 1854, ustulata Krober 1912, utahensis Hardy 1938, valida Loew 1847, venosa Kréber 1914, vetula Zetterstedt 1838, vulpina Krober 1912, zonata Krober 1912. Trichopoda (Trichopoda) Berthold, 1827: 508 (Ta- chinidae) plumipes Fabricius 1805. Trichopoda (Galactomyia) Berthold, 1827: 508 (Tachinidae) hirtipes Fabricius 1805, lanipes Fabricius 1805, pen- nipes Fabricius 1805. Xestomyzina Kroéber, 1912: 10. (Therevidae) melanostoma Loew 1856. Xysta Meigen, 1824: 181. (Tachinidae) holoserica Fabricius 1805. Unplaced species of Rhagionidae apicalis Bertoloni 1861 Nomina nuda albipes Eversmann 1834, aurata Harris 1835, bosni- askii Handlirsch 1907, brevipennis Loew 1840, car- bonum Meyer 1851, flavicornis Eversmann 1834, grisea Eversmann 1834, niveipennis Eversmann 1834, plagiata Harris 1835, porcellus Sherborn 1933, tenuitarsum Sherborn 1933, vittata Loew 1840. B. DISTRIBUTION OF THEREVA SPECIES-GROUP NAMES BY ORIGINAL GENERIC PLACEMENT Bibio Geoffroy, 1762: 568 (Bibionidae) abdominalis Fabricius 1805, anilis Fabricius 1775, anilis Fabricius 1781, anilis Meigen 1804, anilis Schrank 1803, annulata Fabricius 1805, annulata Fallén 1814, bilineata Fabricius 1775, confinis Fallén 1814, fasciata Meigen 1804, flavipes Fabricius 1794, fulva Meigen 1804, imberbis Fallén 1814, lugubris Fabricius 1787, lugubris Meigen 1804, marginata Fabricius 1781, nobilitata Fabricius 1775, plebeius Schrank 1803, rufipes Meigen 1804, rustica Fallén 1814, rustica Panzer 1804, senilis Fabricius 1805, sordida Panzer 1805, strigata Fabricius 1794. Caenozona Krober, 1912: 251. (Therevidae) arcuata Kroéber 1912, bicolor Kréber 1912. Exapata Macquart, 1840: 26. (Therevidae) anthracoides Macquart 1840 Hermannia Krober, 1912: 25. (Therevidae) lanata Krober 1912. Leptis Fabricius, 1805: 69 (Rhagionidae) flavipes Fallén 1814. Musca Linnaeus, 1758: 589. (Muscidae) anilis Linnaeus 1760, lugubris Gmelin 1790, nobilis Gmelin 1790, plebeja Linnaeus 1758. Mydas Fabricius, 1794: 252. (Mydidae) bilineata Fabricius 1794. Nemotelus Geoffroy, 1762: 542. (Stratiomyidae) fasciatus De Geer 1776, flavipes De Geer 1776, hir- tus De Geer 1776. Reinigiellum Enderlein, 1934: 139. (Therevidae) speculiferum Enderlein 1934. Rhagio Fabricius, 1775: 761. (Rhagionidae) ardea Fabricius 1794. Sylvicola Harris, 1779: 100. (Anisipodidae) monos Harris 1779, unicus Harris 1779. Syrphus Fabricius, 1775: 762. (Syrphidae) affinis Fabricius 1794, crassipennis Fabricius 1794, hemipterus Fabricius 1794, subcoleoptratus Fabri- cius 1775. 70 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES Tabanus Linnaeus, 1758: 601. (Tabanidae) intersectus Geoffroy in Fourcroy 1784. Therena Loew, 1854: 1. (Therevidae) aurata Loew 1854. Thereua Agassiz, 1846: 39 (Therevidae) albiceps Loew 1869, amoena Kowarz 1883, arcuata Loew 1847, atripes Loew 1847, binotata Loew 1847, bipunctata Loew 1847, brachycera Loew 1858, bre- vicornis Loew 1847, candidata Loew 1869, circum- scripta Loew 1847, claripennis Loew 1847, comata Loew 1869, didyma Loew 1847, flavescens Loew 1847, flavicincta Loew 1869, frauenfeldi Loew 1856, frauenfeldii Loew 1856, fucata Loew 1872, gilvipes Loew 1869, hebes Loew 1869, hirticeps Loew 1874, laticornis Loew 1856, lugens Loew 1847, lutescens Loew 1869, melaleuca Loew 1847, melanoneura Loew 1872, melanophleba Loew 1876, melanostoma Loew 1856, microcephala Loew 1847, nervosa Loew 1847, nigripes Loew 1847, nuda Loew 1856, obtecta Loew 1847, pallipes Loew 1869, penguis Loew 1850, poecilopa Loew 1871, poeciloptera Loew 1847, rufi- candis Loew 1847, spinulosa Loew 1847, strigipes Loew 1869, subtilis Loew 1847, sybarita Loew 1873, tristis Loew 1847, tuberculata Loew 1847, valida Loew 1847. Thereva Latreille, 1796: 167 (Therevidae) aethiopica Bezzi 1906, affinis Fabricius 1798, affinis Krober 1913, alaimontana Kroéber 1925, albibarba Krober 1912, albicans Macquart 1834, albifrons Say 1829, albilabris Meigen 1820, albina Wiedemann 1819, albipennis Meigen 1820, albipennis Zetterst- edt 1842, albiventris Philippi 1865, albohirta Kréber 1912, albopilosa Krober 1912, albovittata Strobl 1909, algerica Krober 1913, algirica Krober 1913, alpina Egger 1859, analis Fabricius 1798, analis Kréber 1912, angustifrons Kréber 1912, anilis La- treille 1809, anilis Wiedemann 1838, annulata Mac- quart 1839, annulata Zetterstedt 1842, annullata Jaennicke 1867, anomala Adams 1904, anthracina Loew 1858, aperta Macquart 1846, apicalis Bertoloni 1861, apicalis Walker 1852, apicalis Wiedemann 1821, appendiculata Macquart 1840, ardea Meigen 1820, argentata Bellardi 1861, argentea Kréber 1912, argenteolanata Frey 1921, arida Walker 1857, asiati- ca Kréber 1913, athericiformis Kréber 1912, atistria- ta Krober 1925, atra Krober 1913, aurantiaca Becker 1913, aureomaculata Krober 1912, aureoscutellata Krober 1914, auricincta Egger 1859, aurofasciata Krober 1912, bakeri Cole 1923, becquarti Krober 1924, bella Kréber 1914, bella nigrimana Kréber 1914, bequaerti Kréber 1914, bicinctella Costa 1883, bifasciata Kréber 1913, bilineata Brunetti 1917, bi- maculata Cole 1923, bipunctata Meigen 1820, biroi Kroéber 1913, bisignata Costa 1835, bi-signata Costa 1835, bivittata Loew 1840, bolbocera Osten Sacken 1887, bolboceras Aldrich 1904, bosniaskii Han- dlirsch 1907, borealis Cole 1923, brevipennis Loew 1840, brunettii Hollis 1964, brunnea Cole 1923, brunninervis Kréber 1913, caerulescens Panzer 1804, caesia Meigen 1835, californica Krober 1912, callosa Kroéber 1912, canescens Kréber 1912, canescens Zetterstedt 1859, capensis Lyneborg 1976, caucasica Kréber 1913, chilensis Macquart 1840, chillaloensis Lyneborg 1976, chrysargyra Séguy 1953, cincta Meigen 1820, cinerascens Cole 1923, cinerea Fabricius 1805, cingulata Krober 1912, cinifera Meigen 1830, circumpscripta Krober 1913, citrina Becker 1902, clausa Frey 1911, cockerelli Cole 1923, coleoptrata Latreille 1805, concavifrons Krober 1914, concolor Walker 1848, conformis Walker 1848, confusa Kréber 1913, congoensis Lyneborg 1976, congrua Walker 1858, conica Kréber 1913, conscita Walker 1861, conspicua Walker 1848, corpulenta Kréber 1929, corrusca Le Conte 1859, corusca Wiedemann 1828, crassicornis Bellardi 1861, crassicornis Williston 1886, curta Kroéber 1913, curticornis Krober 1912, cylindrica Walker 1848, decipiens Kroéber 1913, dejecta Walker 1852, dimidi- ata Macquart 1847, discreta Becker 1922, dispar Loew 1840, dispar Wiedemann 1820, diversa Co- quillett 1894, diversipes Kréber 1911, dubia Fabri- cius 1805, duplicis Coquillett 1893, eggeri Lyneborg & Spitzer 1974, egressa Coquillett 1894, egressus Coquillett 1894, eximia Meigen 1820, fascipennis Macquart 1846, femoralis Kréber 1914, fenestrata Krober 1913, flavicauda Coquillett 1904, flavicornis Krober 1912, flavilabris Meigen 1820, flavipen- nis Krober 1913, flavipilosa Cole 1923, flaviventris Kréber 1912, flavohirta Kréber 1914, flavolineata Brunetti 1912, flavopilosa Krober 1914, foxi Cole 1923, freidbergi Lyneborg 1976, frontalis Say 1824, frontalis Schummel 1839, frontata Becker 1908, fron- tosa Kréber 1912, fucatoides Bromley 1937, ful- vibarba Krober 1912, fulvicornis Kroéber 1924, ful- vipennis Krober 1912, fulvipes Walker 1852, funebris Meigen 1820, funebris Walker 1865, fuscin- ervis Zetterstedt 1838, fuscipennis Meigen 1820, germana Walker 1848, glabra Baez 1982, glabra Krober 1928, glauca Kréber 1913, glaucescens Krober 1912, globulicornis Lyneborg 1976, gomerae Baez 1982, graeca Krober 1912, grancanariensis Baez 1982, grisea Krober 1913, grisescens Becker 1922, gruenbergi Kroéber 1912, griinbergi Krober 1912, haemorrhoidalis Aldrich 1858, handlirschi Krober 1912, hebes Walker 1852, helvetica Krober 1937, hermanni Krober 1912, hilarimorpha Kréber 1912, hinu Hollis 1964, hirta Krober 1913, hirtipes Fabricius 1805, hispanica Strobl 1909, hoemor- KEVIN C. HOLSTON 71 rhoidalis Macquart 1840, holoserica Fabricius 1805, hyalina Kroéber 1913, hyalipennis Fallén 1815, hyalipennis Macquart 1846, inconspicua Walker 1852, inconstans Wiedemann 1830, indica Walker 1852, innotata Kréber 1912, innotata Walker 1856, inornata Verrall 1909, insularis Becker 1922, inter- media Kréber 1913, invaria Brunetti 1920, ishikari- ana Matsumura 1916, ishikarina Nagatomi & Lyneborg 1989, isshikariana Kréber 1937, johnsoni Coguillett 1893, kempi Brunetti 1920, lacteipennis Becker 1913, lanata Zetterstedt 1838, lanipes Fabri- cius 1805, lapponica Zetterstedt 1838, lateralis Es- chscholtz 1822, lateralis Walker 1852, latifrons Mac- quart 1848, latistriata Krober 1913, laufferi Strobl 1909, lichtwardti Kréber 1913, lugubris Macquart 1840, lunulata Zetterstedt 1838, luteiventris Philippi 1865, macdunnoughi Cole 1925, macedonica Kréber 1937, macularis Wiedemann 1828, maculicornis Jaennicke 1867, maculipennis Krober 1911, mac- ulipennis Krober 1912, magnicornis Meunier 1908, major Matsumura 1905, marcelini Théobald 1937, marginata Meigen 1820, marginula Meigen 1820, marmorata Krober 1912, maruyama Krober 1937, maruyamana Matsumura 1916, metallica Kréber 1914, mettalica Kréber 1914, mirabilis Lyneborg 1987, misella Walker 1835, modesta Becker 1922, monticola Becker 1922, morio Rondani 1863, mus- caria Fallén 1815, nana Cole 1959, nana Fallén 1815, nana Wollaston 1858, nanella Cole 1960, natalensis Lyneborg 1976, nebulosa Krober 1912, neglecta Kroéber 1912, neomexicana Cole 1923, nervosa Walk- er 1848, nigella Wiedemann 1828, nigra Say 1823, ni- grifrons Kréber 1913, nigripennis Ruthe 1831, ni- gripilosa Cole 1923, nitida Macquart 1834, nitidifrons Krober 1913, nitidiventris Kréber 1939, nitoris Coquillett 1894, nivaria Walker 1852, nivea Kroéber 1914, niveifacies Kréber 1912, niveipennis Krober 1914, nobilitata Loew 1840, notabilis Mac- quart 1840, notata Wiedemann 1821, nova Kréber 1913, novella Coquillett 1893, nuba Wiedemann 1828, nudifemorata Macquart 1846, obesa Fabricius 1798, obscuripes Krober 1913, occulta Becker 1908, ochropa Thomson 1869, oculata Egger 1859, olivieri Becker 1902, olivierii Macquart 1840, opaca Kréber 1913, ordubadica Paramonov 1927, ornata Kréber 1912, otiosa Coquillett 1893, pachyceras Williston 1908, pacifica Cole 1923, panotshinii Paramonov 1927, pennipes Fabricius 1805, persequa Walker 1852, phaeoptera Costa 1883, pictipennis Wiede- mann 1821, pilifrons Krober 1912, pilipes Fabricius 1805, plabeja Latreille 1805, plebeia Latreille 1805, plebeja Macquart 1839, plumipes Fabricius 1805, porcellus Sherborn 1933, porrectifrons Kréber 1937, powelli Séguy 1930, praecedens Walker 1857, prae- cox Egger 1859, praestans Collin 1948, pseudoculata Cole 1923, punctipennis Wiedemann 1821, purpu- rariae Frey 1958, pygmaea Cole 1923, pygmaea Fal- lén 1815, quinque vittata Macquart 1847, quinque- vittata Macquart 1847, quinquicellata Macquart 1847, reclusa Lyneborg 1976, rhomboidalis Krober 1912, robusta Krober 1912, rodanii Krober 1925, rondanii Jaennicke 1867, rossica Becker 1922, rubi- cunda Panzer 1804, ruficaudis Wiedemann 1820, ru- ficornis Macquart 1840, ruficornis Gimmerthal 1847, rufipes Macquart 1834, rufiventris Krober 1912, rustica Loew 1840, rusticus Becker 1902, sa- tanas Krober 1912, schineri Jaennicke 1867, scutel- laris Walker 1857, segmentata Speiser 1910, semini- tida Becker 1909, seminitida occidentalis Lyneborg 1976, seminitida seminitida Becker 1909, seminitida stuckenbergi Lyneborg 1976, semirufa Krober 1912, semitaria Coquillett 1893, senex Walker 1848, senilis Wiedemann 1821, sequa Walker 1852, sequens Walker 1852, simulata Malloch 1932, singula Walker 1848, sobrina Kréber 1912, spiloptera Wiedemann 1824, stigmatica Krober 1912, striata Kréber 1913, striatifrons Kréber 1913, subcoleoptrata Fabricius 1798, subfasciata Schummel 1839, subfulva Krober 1912, subnitida Krober 1913, superba Egger 1859, taeniata Meigen 1820, taeniata Panzer 1804, tenu- itarsum Sherborn 1933, tergisa Say 1823, tergissa Wiedemann 1824, teydea Frey 1936, teydea interme- diata Baez 1982, teydea orientalis Baez 1982, teydea teydea Frey 1936, thermophila Trojan 1970, thoraci- ca Macquart 1840, tibialis Meigen 1820, tnberculata Becker 1922, tomentosa Krober 1913, tricolor Walk- er 1848, tuberculate Steskal & El Bialy 1967, tuber- culifrons Krober 1913, turneri Lyneborg 1976, uni- color Krober 1913, unifasciata Krober 1913, ursina Wahlberg 1854, ustulata Krober 1912, utahensis Hardy 1938, vanduzeei Cole 1923, varia Walker 1848, variabilis Macquart 1846, varians Walker 1852, varicincta Bigot 1860, varipes Macquart 1847, venosa Kroéber 1914, venusta Erichson 1842, vetula Zetterstedt 1838, vialis Osten Sacken 1877, vicina Walker 1848, vittata Philippi 1865, vittigera Wiede- mann 1828, vulpina Kréber 1912, willistoni Cole 1965, xanthobasis James 1949, xestomyzina Strobl in Czerny & Strobl 1909, zonata Krober 1912. Therva Ouchi, 1943: 483 (Therevidae) manchoulensis Ouchi 1943, suifenensis Ouchi 1943. Nomina nuda albipes Eversmann 1834, aurata Harris 1835, bosni- askii Handlirsch 1907, brevipennis Loew 1840, car- bonum Meyer 1851, flavicornis Eversmann 1834, grisea Eversmann 1834, niveipennis Eversmann 1834, plagiata Harris 1835, porcellus Sherborn 1933, tenuitarsum Sherborn 1933, vittata Loew 1840. 72 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES APPENDIX III: BIOGEOGRAPHIC INDEX AFROTROPICAL REGION aethiopica Bezzi 1906, analis Kréber 1912, anthraci- na Loew 1858, apicalis Bertoloni 1861, argentea Kréber 1912, becquarti Kréber 1924, brachycera Loew 1858, capensis Lyneborg 1976, chillaloensis Lyneborg 1976, congoensis Lyneborg 1976, curticor- nis Krober 1912, globulicornis Lyneborg 1976, in- constans Wiedemann 1830, macularis Wiedemann 1828, natalensis Lyneborg 1976, nitidiventris Kréber 1939, nuba Wiedemann 1828, reclusa Lyneborg 1976, segmentata Speiser 1910, seminitida Becker 1909, seminitida occidentalis Lyneborg 1976, semi- nitida seminitida Becker 1909, seminitida stucken- bergi Lyneborg 1976, striatifrons Krober 1913, tu- berculifrons Krober 1913, turneri Lyneborg 1976, unifasciata Kréber 1913. AUSTRALIAN AND OCEANIAN REGIONS aperta Macquart 1846, apicalis Walker 1852, arida Walker 1857, bilineata Fabricius 1775, bilineata Fabricius 1794, concolor Walker 1848, conformis Walker 1848, congrua Walker 1858, conscita Walker 1861, dimidiata Macquart 1847, funebris Walker 1865, hebes Walker 1852, hyalipennis Macquart 1846, inconspicua Walker 1852, innotata Walker 1856, lateralis Walker 1852, misella Walker 1835, nudifemorata Macquart 1846, ochropa Thomson 1869, quinquevittata Macquart 1847, quinquevittata Macquart 1847, quinquicellata Macquart 1847, sin- gula Walker 1848, tricolor Walker 1848, variabilis Macquart 1846, varians Walker 1852, varicincta Big- ot 1860, varipes Macquart 1847, venusta Erichson 1842. NEARCTIC REGION albiceps Loew 1869, albifrons Say 1829, albopilosa Krober 1912, anomala Adams 1904, aurata Harris 1835, aurofasciata Kréber 1912, bakeri Cole 1923, bella Kréber 1914, bella nigrimana Krober 1914, bi- maculata Cole 1923, bolbocera Osten Sacken 1887, bolboceras Aldrich 1904, borealis Cole 1923, brun- nea Cole 1923, californica Kréber 1912, candidata Loew 1869, cinerascens Cole 1923, cingulata Kréber 1912, cockerelli Cole 1923, comata Loew 1869, con- cavifrons Kréber 1914, conspicua Walker 1848, corr- usca Le Conte 1859, corusca Wiedemann 1828, cras- sicornis Bellardi 1861, crassicornis Williston 1886, diversa Coquillett 1894, duplicis Coquillett 1893, egressa Coquillett 1894, egressus Coquillett 1894, flavicauda Coquillett 1904, flavicincta Loew 1869, flavipilosa Cole 1923, flavohirta Kréber 1914, foxi Cole 1923, frontalis Say 1824, fucata Loew 1872, fu- catoides Bromley 1937, fulvipes Walker 1852, ger- mana Walker 1848, gilvipes Loew 1869, haemor- rhoidalis Aldrich 1858, hirticeps Loew 1874, hirtipes Fabricius 1805, hoemorrhoidalis Macquart 1840, johnsoni Coquillett 1893, lanipes Fabricius 1805, macdunnoughi Cole 1925, melanoneura Loew 1872, melanophleba Loew 1876, metallica Kréber 1914, mettalica Krober 1914, nana Cole 1959, nanella Cole 1960, nebulosa Kréber 1912, neomexicana Cole 1923, nervosa Walker 1848, nigra Say 1823, nigripi- losa Cole 1923, nitoris Coquillett 1894, nivea Kréber 1914, niveipennis Krober 1914, notata Wiedemann 1821, novella Coquillett 1893, otiosa Coquillett 1893, pachyceras Williston 1908, pacifica Cole 1923, pen- nipes Fabricius 1805, pictipennis Wiedemann 1821, plagiata Harris 1835, plagiata Walker 1848, plumipes Fabricius 1805, pseudoculata Cole 1923, pygmaea Cole 1923, ruficornis Macquart 1840, semitaria Coquillett 1893, senex Walker 1848, senilis Fabricius 1805, senilis Wiedemann 1821, strigipes Loew 1869, tergisa Say 1823, tergissa Wiedemann 1824, ustulata Kréber 1912, utahensis Hardy 1938, vanduzeei Cole 1923, varia Walker 1848, vialis Os- ten Sacken 1877, vicina Walker 1848, willistoni Cole 1965, xanthobasis James 1949. NEOTROPICAL REGION albiventris Philippi 1865, appendiculata Macquart 1840, argentata Bellardi 1861, chilensis Macquart 1840, diversipes Kréber 1911, fascipennis Macquart 1846, lugubris Macquart 1840, luteiventris Philippi 1865, maculicornis Jaennicke 1867, maculipennis Kréber 1911, morio Rondani 1863, notabilis Mac- quart 1840, schineri Jaennicke 1867, scutellaris Walker 1857, simulata Malloch 1932, vittata Philippi 1865. ORIENTAL REGION albina Wiedemann 1819, bilineata Brunetti 1917, brunettii Hollis 1964, cylindrica Walker 1848, flavo- lineata Brunetti 1912, hinu Hollis 1964, indica Walk- er 1852, invaria Brunetti 1920, kempi Brunetti 1920, lateralis Eschscholtz 1822, nigella Wiedemann 1828, nivaria Walker 1852, persequa Walker 1852, praece- dens Walker 1857, sequa Walker 1852, sequens Walker 1852, vittigera Wiedemann 1828. PALAEARCTIC REGION abdominalis Fabricius 1805, affinis Fabricius 1794, affinis Fabricius 1798, affinis Kréber 1913, alaimon- tana Krober 1925, albibarba Kréber 1912, albicans Macquart 1834, albilabris Meigen 1820, albipennis Meigen 1820, albipennis Zetterstedt 1842, albipes Eversmann 1834, albohirta Krober 1912, albovittata KEVIN C. HOLSTON 73 Strobl 1909, algerica Krober 1913, algirica Krober 1913, alpina Egger 1859, amoena Kowarz 1883, analis Fabricius 1798, angustifrons Krober 1912, anilis Fabricius 1775, anilis Fabricius 1781, anilis La- treille 1809, anilis Linnaeus 1760, anilis Meigen 1804, anilis Schrank 1803, anilis Wiedemann 1838, annulata Fabricius 1805, annulata Fallén 1814, an- nulata Macquart 1839, annulata Zetterstedt 1842, annullata Jaennicke 1867, anthracoides Macquart 1840, apicalis Wiedemann 1821, arcuata Kroéber 1912, arcuata Loew 1847, ardea Fabricius 1794, ardea Meigen 1820, argenteolanata Frey 1921, asiat- ica Krober 1913, athericiformis Kréber 1912, atistria- ta Krober 1925, atra Krober 1913, atripes Loew 1847, aurantiaca Becker 1913, aurata Loew 1854, aureo- maculata Krober 1912, aureoscutellata Krober 1914, auricincta Egger 1859, bequaerti Krober 1914, bicinctella Costa 1883, bicolor Kréber 1912, bifascia- ta Kréber 1913, binotata Loew 1847, bipunctata Loew 1847, bipunctata Meigen 1820, biroi Kréber 1913, bisignata Costa 1835, bi-signata Costa 1835, bivittata Loew 1840, bosniaskii Handlirsch 1907, brevicornis Loew 1847, brevipennis Loew 1840, brunninervis Kréber 1913, caerulescens Panzer 1804, caesia Meigen 1835, callosa Kréber 1912, canescens Kréber 1912, canescens Zetterstedt 1859, carbonum Meyer 1851, carbonum Heyden 1856, caucasica Krober 1913, chrysargyra Séguy 1953, cincta Meigen 1820, cinerea Fabricius 1805, cinifera Meigen 1830, circumpscripta Kroéber 1913, circum- scripta Loew 1847, citrina Becker 1902, claripennis Loew 1847, clausa Frey 1911, coleoptrata Latreille 1805, confinis Fallén 1814, confusa Kréber 1913, conica Kréber 1913, corpulenta Kréber 1929, cras- sipennis Fabricius 1794, curta Kréber 1913, decipi- ens Kréber 1913, didyma Loew 1847, discreta Beck- er 1922, dispar Loew 1840, dispar Wiedemann 1820, dubia Fabricius 1805, eggeri Lyneborg & Spitzer 1974, eximia Meigen 1820, fasciata Meigen 1804, fas- ciatus De Geer 1776, femoralis Kréber 1914, fenes- trata Kréber 1913, flavescens Loew 1847, flavicornis Eversmann 1834, flavicornis Kréber 1912, flavilabris Meigen 1820, flavipennis Kréber 1913, flavipes De Geer 1776, flavipes Fabricius 1794, flavipes Fallén 1814, flaviventris Kréber 1912, flavopilosa Krober 1914, frauenfeldi Loew 1856, frauenfeldii Loew 1856, freidbergi Lyneborg 1976, frontalis Schummel 1839, frontata Becker 1908, frontata Krober 1912, frontosa Krober 1912, fulva Meigen 1804, fulvibarba Kroéber 1912, fulvicornis Kréber 1924, fulvipennis Kréber 1912, funebris Meigen 1820, fuscinervis Zetterstedt 1838, fuscipennis Meigen 1820, glabra Baez 1982, glabra Kréber 1928, glauca Kréber 1913, glaucescens Krober 1912, gomerae Baez 1982, grae- ca Kréber 1912, grancanariensis Baez 1982, grisea Eversmann 1834, grisea Krober 1913, grisescens Becker 1922, gruenbergi Kréber 1912, griinbergi Krober 1912, handlirschi Krober 1912, hebes Loew 1869, helvetica Kréber 1937, hemipterus Fabricius 1794, hermanni Kréber 1912, hermaphrodita Becker 1922, hilarimorpha Krober 1912, hirta Kréber 1913, hirtus De Geer 1776, hispanica Strobl 1909, holoser- ica Fabricius 1805, hyalina Krober 1913, hyalipennis Fallén 1815, imberbis Fallén 1814, innotata Krober 1912, inornata Verrall 1909, insularis Becker 1922, intermedia Krober 1913, intersectus Geoffroy in Fourcroy 1784, ishikariana Matsumura 1916, ishika- rina Nagatomi & Lyneborg 1989, isshikariana Krober 1937, lacteipennis Becker 1913, lanata Krober 1912, lanata Zetterstedt 1838, lapponica Zetterstedt 1838, laticornis Loew 1856, latistriata Krober 1913, laufferi Strobl 1909, lichtwardti Krober 1913, lugens Loew 1847, lugubris Fabricius 1787, lugubris Gmelin 1790, lugubris Meigen 1804, lunulata Zetterstedt 1838, lutescens Loew 1869, macedonica Kréber 1937, maculipennis Kréber 1912, magnicornis Meunier 1908, major Matsumura 1905, manchoulensis Ouchi 1943, marginata Fabri- cius 1781, marginata Meigen 1820, marginula Meigen 1820, marmorata Krober 1912, maruyama Krober 1937, maruyamana Matsumura 1916, melaleuca Loew 1847, melanostoma Loew 1856, mi- crocephala Loew 1847, mirabilis Lyneborg 1987, modesta Becker 1922, monos Harris 1779, monticola Becker 1922, muscaria Fallén 1815, nana Fallén 1815, nana Wollaston 1858, neglecta Krober 1912, nervosa Loew 1847, nigrifrons Kroéber 1913, ni- gripennis Ruthe 1831, nigripes Loew 1847, nitida Macquart 1834, nitidifrons Kréber 1913, niveifacies Kroéber 1912, niveipennis Eversmann 1834, nobilis Gmelin 1790, nobilitata Fabricius 1775, nobilitata Loew 1840, nova Krober 1913, nuda Loew 1856, obesa Fabricius 1798, obscuripes Krober 1913, ob- tecta Loew 1847, occulta Becker 1908, oculata Egger 1859, olivieri Becker 1902, olivierii Macquart 1840, opaca Kréber 1913, ordubadica Paramonov 1927, ornata Kréber 1912, pallipes Loew 1869, panotshinii Paramonov 1927, penguis Loew 1850, phaeoptera Costa 1883, pilifrons Kréber 1912, pilipes Fabricius 1805, plabeja Latreille 1805, plebeia Latreille 1805, plebeius Schrank 1803, plebeja Linnaeus 1758, ple- beja Macquart 1839, poecilopa Loew 1871, poe- ciloptera Loew 1847, porrectifrons Kréber 1937, powelli Séguy 1930, praecox Egger 1859, praestans Collin 1948, punctipennis Wiedemann 1821, purpu- rariae Frey 1958, pygmaea Fallén 1815, rhom- boidalis Kr6ber 1912, robusta Krober 1912, rodanii Kroéber 1925, rondanii Jaennicke 1867, rossica Beck- er 1922, ruficandis Loew 1847, ruficaudis Wiede- mann 1820, ruficornis Gimmerthal 1847, rufipes Macquart 1834, rufipes Meigen 1804, rufiventris Krober 1912, rustica Fallén 1814, rustica Loew 1840, rustica Panzer 1804, rusticus Becker 1902, satanas Kroéber 1912, semirufa Kr6éber 1912, sobrina Krober 74 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES 1912, sordida Panzer 1805, speculiferum Enderlein 1934, spiloptera Wiedemann 1824, spinulosa Loew 1847, stigmatica Krober 1912, striata Krober 1913, strigata Fabricius 1794, subcoleoptrata Fabricius 1798, subcoleoptratus Fabricius 1775, subfasciata Schummel 1839, subfulva Kroéber 1912, subnitida Krober 1913, subtilis Loew 1847, suifenensis Ouchi 1943, superba Egger 1859, sybarita Loew 1873, tae- niata Meigen 1820, teydea Frey 1936, teydea inter- mediata Baez 1982, teydea orientalis Baez 1982, tey- dea teydea Frey 1936, thermophila Trojan 1970, thoracica Macquart 1840, tibialis Meigen 1820, tnberculata Becker 1922, tomentosa Krober 1913, tristis Loew 1847, tuberculata Loew 1847, tubercu- late Steskal & El Bialy 1967, unicolor Kréber 1913, unicus Harris 1779, ursina Wahlberg 1854, valida Loew 1847, venosa Kréber 1914, vetula Zetterstedt 1838, vittata Loew 1840, vulpina Krober 1912, xesto- myzina Strobl in Czerny and Strobl 1909, zonata Krober 1912. PATRIA IGNOTA AND PUBLICATION ERRORS dejecta Walker 1852, latifrons Macquart 1848, marcelini Théobald 1937, porcellus Sherborn 1933, rubicunda Panzer 1804, taeniata Panzer 1804, tenuitarsum Sherborn 1933. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 75 LITERATURE CITED Adams, C.F. 1904. Notes on and descriptions of North American Diptera. Kansas University Science Bulletin 2(14): 443-445. Agassiz, J.L.R. 1846a. Nomenclator zoologicus continens nomina systematica generum animalium tam viventium quam fossilium, secundum ordinem alphabeticum dis- posita, adjectis auctoribus, libris, in quibus reperiuntur, anno editionis, etymologia et familias, ad quas pertinent, in singulis classibus. Fasc. IX/X: Titulum et praefa- tionem operis, Mollusca, Lepidoptera, Strepsiptera, Diptera, Myriapoda, Thysanura, Thysanoptera, Sucto- ria, Epizoa et Arachnidas. [Pt. 4]. Nomina systematica generum Diptorum, tam viventium quibus reperiuntur, anno editionis, etymologia et familiis ad quas pertinent. Soloduri [=Solothurn, Switzerland]: Jent & Gass- man. vi + [1]-2-42 pp. Agassiz, J.L.R. 1846b. Nomenclatoris zoologici index unt- versalis, continens nomina systematica classium, or- dinum, familiarum et generum animalium omnium, tam viventium quam fossilium, secundum ordinem alpha- beticum unicum disposita, adjectis homonymiis plan- tarum, nec non variis adnotationibus et emendationibus. [=Fasc. XII]. Soloduri [=Solothurn, Switzerland]: Jent & Gassman. viii + [1]-2-393 pp. Aldrich, J.M. 1905. A catalogue of North American Diptera (or two-winged flies). Smithsonian Miscella- neous Collections 46(1444): [2] + [1]-2-680. Baez, M. 1982. Dipteros de Canarias IX: Therevidae. Bo- letin de la Asociacion Espafiola de Entomologia 6(1): SD). Baker, C.F. 1904. Diptera. Reports on Californian and Nevadan Diptera, I. Invertebrata Pacifica 1: 17-40. Becker, T. 1902. Aegyptische Dipteren. Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 2(2): 1-195. Becker, T. 1908. Dipteren der Kanarischen Inseln. Mit- teilungen aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 4(1): 1-180. Becker, T. 1909. Collections recueillies par M. Maurice de Rothschild dans |’Afrique orientale anglaise. In- sectes: Diptéres nouveaux. Bulletin du Muséum Na- tional d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris 15(3): 113-121. Becker, T. 1912a. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Thereviden. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Koniglichen Zoologisch- botanischen Gesell-schaft in Wien 62: 289-319. Becker, T. 1922. Neue Dipteren meiner Sammlung. III. Therevidae. Konowia 1: 16-34. Becker, T. & Stein, F. 1913. Persische Dipteren von den Expeditionen des Herrn N. Zarudny 1898 und 1901. Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l’Académie impériale de Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg 17: 503-654. Bellardi, L. 1861. Saggio di ditterologia messicana. Parte Il.“. Torino: Stamperia Reale. 1-99. Bertoloni, G. 1861. [Exhibit and description of new Diptera from Mozambique]. Rendiconto delle Sessioni dell’Accademia delle Scienze dell’Istituto di Bologna 1860-1861: 28-29. Bezzi, M. 1903. Band II. Orthorrhapha Brachycera. In T. Becker, M. Bezzi & K. Kertész (eds.), Katalog der Paldarktischen Dipteren. Budapest: [publisher un- known], 396 pp. Bezzi, M. 1906. Ditteri eritrei raccolti dal Dott. Andreini e dal Prof. Tellini. Bullettino della Societa Entomologi- ca Italiana (1905) 37(4): 195-304. Bezzi, M. & P. Stein. 1907. Band III. Cyclorrhapha As- chiza. Cyclorrhapha Schizophora: Schizometopa. In T. Becker, M. Bezzi, K. Kertész, & P. Stein (eds.), Kat- alog der Paliiarktischen Dipteren. Band III. Orthor- rhapha Brachycera. Budapest: [publisher unknown], 828 pp. Bigot, J.M.F. 1860. Dipteres exotiques nouveaux. An- nales de Ia Société entomologique de France (3)8: 219-228. Bigot, J.M.F. 1889. Dipteres nouveaux ou peu connus. Annales de la Société entomologique de France (9)6: 321-328. Bigot, J.M.F. 1891. Voyage de M. Ch. Alluaud aux iles Canaries (Novembre 1889—Juin 1890) Dipteres. An- nales de la Société zoologique de France 16: 275-279. Bock, W.J. 1994. History and nomenclature of avian family-group names. Bulletin of the American Muse- um of Natural History 222: 1-281. Brauns, A. 1954. Puppen terricoler Dipterenlarven. Eine Einfiihrung in die Kenntnis der Ruhestadien boden- lebender Zweifliiglerlarven der Waldbiozonose auf sys- tematischer Grundlage. Frankfurt, Germany: Muster- schmidt, [1-4]-5-156 pp. [60 figs.]. Bromley, S.W. 1937. New and little-known Utah Diptera with notes on the taxonomy of the Diptera. Proceedings of the Utah Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters 14: 99-109. Brown, R.W. 1956. Composition of Scientific Words. A manual of methods and a lexicon of materials for the practice of logotechnics. Washington, D.C.: Smithson- ian Institution Press. 882 pp. Brunetti, E. 1912. New Oriental Diptera, I. Records of the Indian Museum 7(5): 445-513. Brunetti, E. 1917. Diptera of the Simla District. Records of the Indian Museum 13(8): 59-101. Brunetti, E. 1920. Diptera Brachycera. Vol. I. In Ship- ley, A. E. (ed.). The Fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. London: Taylor & Francis. ix + 401 pp. Cole, F.R. 1923. A revision of the North America two- winged flies of the family Therevidae. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 62: 1-140. Cole, ER. 1925. Notes on the dipterous family Therevi- dae. The Canadian Entomologist 57: 84-88. Cole, ER. 1959. A new name proposed in the genus 76 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES Thereva (Diptera: Therevidae). Pan-Pacific Entomolo- gist 35: 148. Cole, ER. 1960. New names in Therevidae and Bom- byliidae (Diptera). Pan-Pacific Entomologist 36: 118. Cole, E.R. 1965. Family Therevidae. Pages 348-354 in A. Stone, C. W. Sabrosky, W.W. Wirth, R. H. Foote & J. R. Coulson (eds.), A Catalog of the Diptera of Ameri- ca north of Mexico. Washington, D.C.: Agricultural Research Service, United States Department of Agriculture. 1696 pp. Cole, ER. 1969. The Flies of Western North America. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. x + 1-693pp. Collin, J.E. 1948. British Therevidae (Diptera). Proceed- ings of the Royal Physical Society 23(2): 95-102. Cooke, B. 1879. Occurrence of Thereva fuscipennis, Meigen, an addition to the British list of Diptera. The Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 15(1): 19. Coquillett, D.W. 1893. Synopsis of the dipterous genus Thereva. The Canadian Entomologist, 25: 197-201. Coquillett, D.W. 1894. Revision of the dipterous family Therevidae. Journal of the New York Entomological So- ciety 2(3): 97-101. Coquillett, D.W. 1910. The type-species of the North American genera of Diptera. Proceedings of the Unit- ed States National Museum 37(1719): 499-647. Costa, A. 1883. Notizie ed osservationi sulla geo-fauna sarda. Memoria seconda. Risultamento di ricerche fatte in sardegna nella primavera del 1882. Atti delle Reale Accademia delle Scienze Fisiche e Matematiche di Napoli / Societa Reale di Napoli 1883 1(2): 1-109. Costa, O.G. 1835. Descrizione di dodici specie nuove dell’ordine de’ditteri ed illustrazione di altre quat- tordici meno ovvie raccolte nella state del 1834. Atti delle Reale Accademia delle Scienze Fisiche e Matematiche di Napoli / Societa Reale di Napoli 5(2): I=27, Czerny, L. & G. Strobl. 1909. Spanische Dipteren. III. Beitrag. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Koniglichen Zo- ologisch-botanischen Gesell-schaft in Wien 59(5): 121- 301. De Geer, C. 1776. Mémoires pour servir a l'histoire des in- sectes. Tome Sixieme. Stockholm: Pierre Hesselberg. Vili + 523pp. Dufour, L. 1850. Description et iconographie de quelques diptéres de l’Espagne. Annales de la Société entomologique de France (2)8: 131-155. Duméeril, A.M.C. 1860. Entomologique analytique. Histoire générale, classification naturelle méthodique des insectes a l'aide de tableaux synoptiques. Tome deuxieme. Stras- bourg & Paris: FG. Levrault. xii+ 272 pp. Egger, J. 1854. Neue Zweifliiger der 6sterreichischen Fauna nebst andern dipterologischen Beobachtun- gen. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Konigliche Zoolo- gisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 4: 1-8. Egger, J. 1859. Dipterologische Beitrage. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Konigliche Zoologisch-botanischen Ge- sellschaft in Wien 10: 387-407. Enderlein, G. 1934. Entomologische Ergebnisse der Deutsch-Russischen Alai-Pamir-Expedition, 1928 (III.) 1. Diptera. Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift 1933(2-3): 129-146. English, K.M.I. 1950. Notes on the morphology and bi- ology of Anabarrhynchus fasciatus Macq. and other Australian Therevidae (Diptera, Therevidae). Pro- ceedings of the Linnaean Society of New South Wales 75(1 & 2): 345-349. Erichson, W.F. 1842. Beitrag zur Insecten-Fauna von Vaniemansland, mit besonderer Berticksichtigung der geographischen Verbreitung der Insecten. Ar- chiv fiir Naturgeschichte 8(1): 83-287. Eschscholtz, J.F. 1822. Entomographien: ertse Liefe- rung. Naturwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen aus Dor- pat 1: 57-186. Evenhuis, N.L. 1989. Explanatory information on the catalog text. Pages 23-34 in N. L. Evenhuis (ed.), Catalog of the Diptera of the Australasian and Oceanian Regions. Honolulu: Bishop Museum Press and E. J. Brill, Bishop Museum Special Publication 86. 1155 eps Evenhuis, N.L. 1994. Catalogue of the Fossil Flies of the World (Insecta: Diptera). Leiden: Backhuys Publish- ers. 600 pp. Evenhuis, N.L. 1997a. Litteratura Taxonomica Diptorum (1758-1930). Vol I. Leiden: Backhuys Publishers. 1-426 pp. Evenhuis, N.L. 1997b. Litteratura Taxonomica Diptorum (1758-1930). Vol II. Leiden: Backhuys Publishers. 427-871 pp. Eversmann, E.A. 1834. Diptera Wolgam fluvium inter et montes Uralenses observata. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 7: 420-432. Fabricius, J.C. 1775. Systema entomologiae, sistens insec- torum classes, ordines, genera, species, adiectis syn- onymis, locis, descriptionibus, observationibus. Flens- bergi et Lipsiae [= Flensberg and Leipzig]: Kortii. [32] + 832 pp. Fabricius, J.C. 1781. Species insectorum exhibites eurum differentias specificas, synonyma, avctorvm, loca natalia, metamorphosin adiectis observationibvs, descriptionibvs. Tome II. Hambvrgi et Kilonii [>Hamburg and Kiel]: C.E. Bohnii. 494 pp. Fabricius, J.C. 1787. Mantissa insectorum sistens species nuper detectas adiectis synonymis, observationibus, de- scriptionibus, emendationibus. Tome II. Hafniae [= Copenhagen]: C[rist.] G[ottl.] Proft. [2] + 382 pp. Fabricius, J.C. 1794. Entomologia systematica emendata et aucta. Secundum classes, ordines, genera, species adiec- tis synonymis, locis, observationibus, descriptionibus. Tome IV. Hafniae [= Copenhagen]: C[rist.] G[ottl.] Proft. [6] + 472 + [5] pp. Fabricius, J.C. 1796. Index alphabeticus in entomologia sys- KEVIN C. HOLSTON 77 tematica emendata et auctam, ordines, genera et species continens. Hafniae [= Copenhagen]: C[rist.] G[ottl.] Proft & Storch. 175 pp. Fabricius, J.C. 1798. Supplementum entomologiae system- aticae. Hafniae [=Copenhagen]: [C. G.] Proft et Storch. 175 pp. Fabricius, J.C. 1805. Systema antliatorum secundum ordines, genera, species adiectis synonyms, locis, obser- vationibus, descriptionibus. Brunsvigae [= Bruns- wick]: Carolum Reichard. i - ixv + [15] - 372 + [4] + 30 pp. Fallén, C.F. 1814a. Anthracides. Diptera Sveciae. Volum. I. Diptorum antennis nuper articularis instructorum sec- tionem priorem continens. Lundae [=Lund]: Berlin- gianis. 1-8 pp. © Fallén, C.F. 1814b. Anthracides. Diptera Sveciae. Volum. I. Diptorum antennis nuper articularis instructorum sec- tionem priorem continens. Lundae [=Lund]: Berlin- gianis. 9-16 pp. Fallén, C.F. 1815. Beskrifning 6fver nagra Rot-fluge Arter, horande till slagterna Thereva och Ocyptera. Kongliga Vetenskaps Academiens Nya Handlingar, Ser. 3, 1815: 229-240. Fallén, C.F. 1820. Rhizomyzides. Diptera Sveciae. Volum. IJ. Diptorum antennis parumarticulatis instructorum sectionem posteriorem continens. Lundae [=Lund]: Berlingianis. 10 pp. Fourcroy, A.-F. 1785. Entomologia Parisiensis; sive catolo- gus insectorum quae in agro Parisiensi reperiuntur; se- cundum methodum Geoffroeanam in sectiones, genera & species distributus: cui addita sunt nomina trivalia & fere trecentae novae species. Parisiis [=Paris]: Via et Aedibus Serpentineis. viii + [1] + 544pp. Frey, R. 1911. Zur Kenntnis der Dipterenfauna Fin- lands. Acta Societatis Fauna Flora Fennica 34(6): 1-57. Frey, R. 1921. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der paladarktischen Thereviden (Dipt). Notulae Entomologicae 1: 81-85. Frey, R. 1936. Die Dipterenfauna der Kanarischen In- seln und ihre Probleme. Commentationes biologicae 6: 1-237. Frey, R. 1958. Entomologische Ergebnisse der finn- landischen Kanaren-Expedition 1947-51. No: 15. Kanarische Diptera brachycera p.p. von Hakan Lindberg gesammelt. Commentationes biologicae 17(4): 1-63. Gaimari, $.D. & MLE. Irwin. 2000. Phylogeny, classifica- tion, and biogeography of the cycloteline Therevi- nae (Insecta: Diptera: Therevidae). Zoological Journal of the Linnaean Society 129: 129-240. Geoffroy, E.L. 1762. Histoire abrégée des insectes qui se trouvent aux anvirons de Paris; dans laquelle ces ani- maux sont rangés suivant un ordre méthodique. Tome Second. Paris: Durand. [4], 1-690. Gilbert, P. 1977. A Compendium of the Biographical Litera- ture on Deceased Entomologists. London: Richard Clay and Company Ltd. ix + 455 pp. Gmelin, J.F. 1790. Vol. I. Pars. V. Caroli a Linné, systema naturae per regna tria naturae secundum classes, or- dines, genera, species, cum caracteribus, differentiis, syn- onymis, locis. Editio decima tertia, aucta, reformata. Tom. I. Pars V. Gerog. Emanuel. Beer, Lipsiae [= Leipzig]. 2225-3020 pp. Gobert, E. 1887. Catalogue des dipteres de France. Caen: F. Le Blanc-Hardel. 1-88 pp. Gosseries J. 1991. Therevidae. Page 84. In P. Grootaert, L. De Bruyn & M. De Meyer (eds.). Catalogue of the Diptera of Belgium. Brussels: KBIN (Studiedocu- menten), vol. 70. Handlirsch, A. 1907. Die fossilen Insekten und die Phyloge- nie der rezenten Formen. Ein Handbuch fiir Paldontolo- gen und Zoologen. VII. Lieferung. Leipzig: Engle- mann. 961-1120 pp. Hardy, D.E. 1938. New Therevidae (Diptera) from Utah. Annals of the Entomological Society of America 31(2): 144-146. Harris, M. 1779. An exposition of English insects, with cu- rious observations and remarks, wherein each insect is particularly described; its parts and properties consid- ered; the different sexes distingushed, and the natural history faithfully related. The whole illustrated with cop- per plates, drawn, engraved, and coloured by the author. Decad IV. London: Robson. 100-138 pp. Harris, T.W. 1835. VIII. Insects. Pages 553-602 in E. Hitchcock (ed.), Report on the Geology, Mineralogy, Botany, and Zoology of Massachusetts, made and pub- lished by order of that state: in four parts: Part I. Eco- nomical geology. Part II. Topographical geology. Part III. Scientific geology. Part IV. Catalogue of animals and plants. With a descriptive list of the specimens of rocks and minerals collected for the government. Illustrated by numerous woodcuts, and an atlas of plates. Amherst, Massachusetts: J.S. & C. Adams. 12 + 700 pp. Hemming, F. 1945. On the importance of facsimile re- productions of rare works of special importance in systematic zoology, with special reference to Meigen (J. G.), 1800, Nouvelle classification des mouch- es @ deux ailes. [Commission’s reference Z.N.(S.)191] Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature (1945):119-120. Hendel, F. & M. Beier. 1937. Ordnung der Pterygoge- nea: Diptera = Fliegen [in part]. Pages 1729-1756 in T. Krumbach (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie. Eine Naturgeschichte der Stimme des Tierreiches. Vierter Band: Zweite Hailfte. Erster Teil. Insecta 2. Berlin: Wal- ter de Gruyter & Co. [895]-896-1756 pp. Hendel, F. & M. Beier. 1938. 26. Ordnung der Pterygo- genea: Diptera = Fliegen [in part]. Pages 1757-1988 in T. Krumbach (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie. Eine Naturgeschichte der Staimme des Tierreiches. Vierter Band: Zweite Hiailfte. Zweiter Teil. Insecta 3. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co. 1757-2756 pp. Hennig, W. 1952. Die Larvenformen der Dipteren. Eine Ubersicht iiber die bisher bekannten Jugenstadien der 78 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES zweifliigeligen Insekten. 3. Teil. Berlin: Akademie-Ver- lag. viii + 628 pp. Hennig, W. 1967. Therevidae aus dem baltischen Bern- stein mit einigen Bemerkungen tiber Asilidae und Bombyliidae (Diptera, Brachycera). Stuttgarter Beitrage zur Naturkunde 185: 1-6. Herting, B. & A. Dely-Draskovits. 1993. Family Ta- chinidae. Pages 118-458 in A. Sods & L. Papp (eds.), Catalogue of Palaearctic Diptera. Volume 13: Anthomyi- idae—Tachinidae. Budapest: Hungarian Natural His- tory Museum. [1-5], 6 -624 pp. Heyden, C. H. G. von. 1856. Reste von Insekten aus der Braunkohle von Salzhausen und Westerberg. Palaeontographica. Beitdge zur Naturgeschichte der Vor- welt 4:198-201. Heywood, V.H. 1973. Foreword. Page [v] in C. Jeffrey, Biological Nomenclature. London [New York]: Ed- ward Arnold (Publishers) Limited [Crane, Russak & Company]. [x] + 69 pp. Hollis, D. 1964. On the Diptera of Nepal (Stratiomyi- dae, Therevidae, and Dolichipodidae). Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Entomology 15(A): 83-116. Iliger, J.K.W. 1807. Fauna Etrusca sistens Insecta quae in provinciis Forintina et Pisana praesertim colligit Petrus Rossivs. Iterum edita et annotatis perpetvis avcta. Helmstadii [=Helmstadt]: C.G. Fleckeisen. viii + 511 pee International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature [ICZN]. 1957. Opinion 441. Validation under the ple- nary powers of the names for five genera in the order Diptera (class Insecta) published in 1762 by Geoffroy (E.L.) in the work entitled “Histoire abrégée des In- sectes qui se trouvent aux environs de Paris” (“Opinion” supplementary to “Opinion” 228). Opin- ions and Declarations rendered by the International Com- mission on Zoological Nomenclature 15: 83-120. International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature [ICZN]. 1970. Opinion 896. Phasia Latreille, 1804, (Insecta, Diptera): addition to the official list. Bul- letin of Zoological Nomenclature 26(5/6): 196-199. International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature [ICZN]. 1999. International Code of Zoological Nomen- clature, Fourth Edition. W.D.L Ride, H.G. Cogger, C. Dupuis, C. Kraus, A. Minelli, FC. Thompson, & P.K. Tubbs (eds.). London, UK: The International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature 1999. xxix + 306 pp. Irwin, M.E. 1972. Diagnoses and habitat preferences of the immature stages of three South African species of the Xestomyza-group (Diptera: Therevidae). An- nals of the Natal Museum 21(2): 337-389. Irwin, M.E. 1976. Morphology of the terminalia and known ovipositing behavior of female Therevidae (Diptera: Asiloidea), with an account of correlated adaptations and comments on phylogenetic rela- tionships. Annals of the Natal Museum 22(3): 913-935. Irwin, M.E. & L. Lyneborg. 1981a. The genera of Nearc- tic Therevidae. Illinois Natural History Bulletin (1980) V2 ISB 27/7. Irwin, M.E. & L. Lyneborg. 1981b. Therevidae. Pages 513-523 in J. F. McAlpine, B. V. Peterson, G. E. Shewell, H. J. Teskey, J. R. Vockeroth & D. M. Wood (eds.), Manual of Nearctic Diptera. Volume 1. Ottawa, Canada: Research Branch Agriculture Canada, Monograph No. 27. 674 pp. Irwin, M.E. & L. Lyneborg. 1989. Family Therevidae. Pages 353-358 in N. L. Evenhuis (ed.), Catalog of the Diptera of the Australasian and Oceanian Regions. Honolulu: Bishop Museum Press and E. J. Brill, Bishop Museum Special Publication 86. 1155 pp. Irwin, M.E. & D.W. Webb. 1992. Brasilian Therevidae (Diptera): a checklist and discriptions [sic] of species. Acta Amazonica (1991), 21(1): 85-121. Jaennicke, J.F. 1867a. Neue exotische Dipteren. Abhand- lungen herausgeben von der Senckenbergischen Natur- forschenden Gesellschaft 6: 311-407. Jaennicke, J.F. 1867b. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der eu- ropaischen Bombyliden, Acroceriden, Scenopini- den, Thereviden und Asiliden. Berliner Entomologi- sche Zeitschrift 11: 63-94. James, M.T. 1949. Some new and poorly known Therev- idae (Diptera) from Colorado. Annals of the Entomo- logical Society of America 42(1): 10-13. Kertész, K. 1909. Catalogus dipterorum hucusque descrip- torum. Volumen V. Bombyltidae, Therevidae, Omphrali- dae. Budapestini [=Budapest]: Museum Nationale Hungaricum. 199 pp. Kingsley, J.S. 1884. The Standard Natural History. Vol. I. Crustacea and Insects. Boston: S. E. Cassino & Com- pany. [i — v]-vi—[vii-—viii]-1-155 pp. Kowarz, F. 1883. Beitrage zu einem Verzeichnisse der Dipteren B6hmens. Wiener Entomologische Zeitung 2(10): 241-243. Krober, O. 1911. Die Thereviden Stid- und Mittel- amerikas. Annales Musei Nationalis Hungarici 9: 475— DX), Krober, O. 1912a. Monographie der palaarktischen und afrikanischen Thereviden (Dipt.). Deutsche Entomo- logische Zeitschrift 1912(1): 1-32. Krober, O. 1912b. Monographie der palaarktischen und afrikanischen Thereviden (Dipt.). Deutsche Entomo- logische Zeitschrift 1912(2): 109-140. Krober, O. 1912c. Monographie der palaarktischen und afrikanischen Thereviden (Dipt.). Deutsche Entomo- logische Zeitschrift 1912(3): 251-266. Kroéber, O. 1912d. Monographie der palaarktischen und afrikanischen Thereviden (Dipt.). Deutsche Entomo- logische Zeitschrift 1912(4): 395-410. Krober, O. 1912e. Monographie der palaarktischen und afrikanischen Thereviden (Dipt.). Deutsche Entomo- logische Zeitschrift 1912(5): 493-508. Kroéber, O. 1912f. Monographie der palaarktischen und afrikanischen Thereviden (Dipt.). Deutsche Entomo- logische Zeitschrift 1912(6): 673-704. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 79 Krober, O. 1912¢. Die Thereviden Nordamerikas. Stet- tiner Entomologische Zeitung 73: 209-272. Krober, O. 1913a. Monographie der palaartischen und afrikanischen Thereviden (Dipt.). Deutsche Entomo- logische Zeitschrift 1913(1): 17-32. Krober, O. 1913b. Monographie der paldarktischen und afrikanischen Thereviden (Dipt.). Deutsche Entomo- logische Zeitschrift 1913(2): 147-162. Kroéber, O. 1913c. Monographie der palaarktischen und afrikanischen Thereviden (Dipt.). Deutsche Entomo- logische Zeitschrift 1913(3): 255-270. Krober, O. 1913d. Genera Insectorum. 148” fascicle. Diptera. Fam. Therevidae. Bruxelles: V. Verteneuil & Desmet. 1-69 pp. Krober, O. 1914. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Thereviden und Omphraliden. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhis- torischen Museum in Hamburg 31(2): 29-74. Kroéber, O. 1924a. Aegyptische Dipteren aus den Fami- lien der Conopidae, Omphralidae und Therevidae. Bulletin de la Société Entomologique d’Egypte 13: 57-116. Krober, O. 1924b. Therevidae [Fam.] 26. Pages 1-32 in E. Lindner (ed.), Die Fliegen der palaearktischen Re- gion 4(3): 1-68. Stuttgart: E. Schweizert. [“The dates and Lieferung numbers for this work are: 1 [part], pp- 1-16, pls. A-B (14 November 1924); 2 [part], pp. 17-32, pl. C (14 November 1924); 3 [part], pp. 33-60 (22 January 1925).”—Evenhuis 1997a]. Krober, O. 1925. Therevidae [Fam.] 26. Pages 33-60 in E. Lindner (ed.), Die Fliegen der palaearktischen Region 4(3): 1-68. Stuttgart: E. Schweizert. [“The dates and Lieferung numbers for this work are: 1 [part], pp. 1-16, pls. A-B (14 November 1924); 2 [part], pp. 17-32, pl. C (14 November 1924); 3 [part], pp. 33-60 (22 January 1925).”—Evenhuis 1997a]. Krober, O. 1928. Neue und wenig bekannte Dipteren aus den Familien Omphralidae, Conopidae, und Therevidae. Konowia Zeitschrift fur Systematische In- sektenkunde 7: 113-134. Krober, O. 1929. Neue Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Thereviden und Tabaniden (Dipt). Deutsche Ento- mologische Zeitschrift (1928) 5: 417-434. Kréber, O. 1933. Nachtrage zu meiner Arbeit: Die Thereviden Siidafrikas in den Ann. Transvaal Mu- seum XIV Pt. 2 1931. Konowia 12: 289-299. Krober, O. 1937. Katalog der Palaearktischen Therevi- den, nebst Tabellen und Zusatzen sowie Neu- beschreibungen. Acta Instituti et Musei Zoologici Unt- versitatis Athentensis 1: 269-321. Krober, O. 1939. Beitrag zur Kenntis der Therevidae und Omphraliden. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 3(11): 395-400. Latreille, P.A. [1797]. Précis des caractéres génériques des Insects, deposés dans un ordre naturel par le Citoyen La- treille. “1796.” Paris (Brive): Prévot (F. Bourdeaux). xiii + [i] + 201 + [7] pp. Latreille, P.A. 1802. Histoire naturelle, générale et partic- uliére des crustacés et des insectes. Ouvrage faisant suite a l'histoire naturelle générale et particuliere, composée par Leclerc de Buffon, et rédigée par C.S. Sonnini, mem- bre de plusieurs sociétés savantes. Familles naturelles des genres, Tome troisieme. Paris: F. Dufart. [v] + vi-xii + [13] + 14467 + [1] pp. Latreille, P.A. 1804. Tableaux méthodiques des Insectes. Pages 129-200 in [Section 3: “Tableau méthodiques d’histoire naturelle,” 238 pp.] Nouveau dictionnaire d’histoire naturelle, appliquée aux arts, principalement a Vagriculture et a l’economie rurale et domestique: par une société de naturalistes et d’agriculteurs: avec des fig- ures des trois regnes de la nature. Tome XXIV. Paris: Déterville. 459 pp. Latreille, PA. 1805. Histoire naturelle, générale et partic- uliére des crustacés et des insectes. Ouvrage faisant suite a l'histoire naturelle générale et particuliére, composée par Leclerc de Buffon, et rédigée par C.S. Sonnini, mem- bre de plusieurs sociétés savantes. Familles naturelles des genres, Tome quatorzieme. Paris: F. Dufart. [1-6] - 6- 432pp. Latreille, P.A. 1809. Genera crustaceorum et insectorum se- cundum ordinem naturalem in familias deposita, iconibus exemplisque plurimis explicata. Tomus quartus et ultimus. Parisiis et Argentorati [= Paris and Stras- bourg]: A[mand] Koenig. [4] + [1] - 2 - 399 pp Latreille, P.A. 1810. Considérations générales sur l’ordre naturel des animaux composant les classes des crustacés, des arachnides, et des insectes; avec un tableau métholodique de leurs genres, disposés en familles. Paris: F. Schoell. 444 pp. Latreille, P.A. 1825. Famillies naturelles du régne animal, exposées succinctement et dans un ordre analytique, avec l'endication de leurs generes. Paris: J.-B. Balliere. 570 122 Latreille, PA. 1829. Les crustacés, les arachnides et les in- sectes distribuées en familles naturelles, ouvrage formant les tomes 4 et 5 de celui de M. le Baron Cuivier sur le regne animal (deuxieme édition). Paris: Déterville. xxiv + 556 pp. Latreille, P.A. 1830. Théreve. Thereva. Pages 225-226 in Dictionnaire classique d'histoire naturelle, par messieurs Adouin, isid. Bordon, Ad. Brongniart, Cambessédes, De Candole, G. Delafosse, Deshayes, E. Deslonchampes, Drapiez, Dumas, Edwards, H.-M. Edwards, A. Feé, Ge- offroy Saint-Hilaire, Isid. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Guérin, Guillemin, A. De Juissieu, Kunth, Latreille, Les- son, C. Prévost, A. Richard, et Bory de Saint-Vincent. Ouvrage dirigé par ce dernier collaborateur, et dans lequel on a ajouté, pour le porter au niveau de la science, un grand nombre des mots qui n’avaient pu faire partie de la plupart des dictionnaires antérieurs. Tome seizieme. T-Z. Paris: Rey & Gravier. [4] + [4] + [1] - 2 - 748 pp. Le Conte, J.L. 1859. The complete writings of Thomas Say on the entomology of North America. Volume II. New York: Bailliere. iv + 814 pp. Lindroth, C.H. 1973. Systematics specializes between 80 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES Fabricius and Darwin: 1800-1859. Pages 119-154 in R. EF. Smith, T. E. Mittler & C. N. Smith. (eds.), Histo- ry of Entomology. Palo Alto, California: Annual Re- views Inc. vii + 517 pp. Linnaeus, C. 1758. Systema Naturae per regna tria naturae, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum carac- teribus, differentiis, synonymis, locis. Tomus I. Edito decima, reformata. Holmiae [= Stockholm]: Laurentii Salvii. [iv] + 824 pp. Linnaeus, C. [1760]. Fauna Svecia sistens animalia Sveciae regni: Mammalia, Aves, Amphibia, Pisces, Insecta, Ver- mes. Distributa per classes & ordines, genera & species, cum differenttis specierum, synonymis auctorum, no- minibus incolarum, locis natalium, descriptionibus in- sectorum. Editio altera, auctior. “1761.” Stockholmiae [= Stockholm]: Laurentii Salvii. [48] + 578 pp. Linnaeus, C. 1767. Systema Naturae per regna tria naturae, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum carac- teribus, differentits, synonymis, locis. Edito duodecima, reformata. Tomus I. Pars. 2. Holmiae [= Stockholm]: Laurentii Salvii. 533-1327+[36] pp. Loew, H. 1840. Ueber die im Grofherzogthum Posen aufgefundene Zweyfliigler; ein Beytrag zur genaueren kritischen Bestimmung der europdi- schen Arten. Isis. Encyclopiidische Zeitschrift, vor- ziiglich fiir Naturgeschichte, vergleichende Anatomie und Physiologie, von Oken |= Oken’s Isis] 1840(VII- VIII): 512-584. Loew, H. 1844. Bescreibung einiger neuen Gattungen der europdischen Dipterenfauna. Stettin. ent. Ztg., 5: 114-130 and 154-173. Loew, H. 1847. Dipterologische Beitrage. Zweiter Theil. Offentlichen Priifung der Schiiler des Kéniglichen Friedrich-Wilhelms-Gymnasiums zu Posen 1847: 1-50. Loew, H. 1850. Ueber den Bernstein und die Bernstein- fauna. Programm Koniglichen Realschule zu Meseritz 1850: 1-44. Loew, H. 1854. Neue Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Dipteren. Zweiter Beitrag. Berlin: E.S. Mittler & Sohn. [2]+1-24 EE Loew, H. 1856. Neue Beitraige zur Kenntnis der Dipteren. Vierter Beitrag. Berlin: E.S. Mittler & Sohn. [2]+[1]- 2-56-[57] pp. Loew, H. 1858a. Bidrag till kannedomen om Afrikas Diptera [part]. Ofversigt af Kongliga VetenskAp- sakademien Forhandlingar, Stockholm 14: 337-383. Loew, H. 1858b. Bidrag till kannedomen om Afrikas Diptera [part]. Ofversigt af Kongliga VetenskAp- sakademien Forhandlingar, Stockholm 15: 335-341. Loew, H. 1860. Die Diptern-Fauna Siidafrika’s. Erste Abtheilung. Abhandlungen des naturwissenschaft- lichen Vereins fiir Sachen und Thiiringen in Halle 2(1858-1861): 57-402. [“Also published separately with pagination xi + 330, Berlin, 1860. The work re- peats many of the descriptions for new taxa pub- lished in earlier Loew works.”—Smith, Crosskey & Pont, “Bibilography of literature cited,” in Catalogue of Afrotropical Diptera, 1976, page 1057]. Loew, H. 1869a. Systematische Beschreibung der bekannten europdischen zweifliigeligen Insecten, von Johann Wil- hem Meigen. Achter Theil oder zweiter Supplementband. Beschreibungen europdischen Dipteren. Halle: H.W. Schmidt. 310 pp. Loew, H. 1869b. Diptera Americae septentrionalis indi- gena. Centuria octava. Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift 13: 1-52. Loew, H. 1869c. Diptera Americae septentrionalis indi- gena. Centuria nona. Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift 18: 129-186. Loew, H. 1871. Systematische Beschreibung der bekannten europiischen zweifliigeligen Insecten, von Johann Wil- hem Meigen. Neunter Theil oder dritter Supplement- band. Beschreibungen europiischen Dipteren. Zweiter Band. Halle: H.W. Schmidt. viii + 319 + [1] pp. Loew, H. 1872. Diptera Americae septentrionalis indi- gena. Centuria decima. Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift 16: 49-124. Loew, H. 1873. Systematische Beschreibung der bekannten europiischen zweifliigeligen Insecten, von Johann Wil- hem Meigen. Zehnter Theil oder vierter Supplement- band. Beschreibungen europiischer Dipteren. Halle: H.W. Schmidt. viii + 320 pp. Loew, H. 1874. Neue nordamerikanische Diptera. Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift 18: 378-384. Loew, H. 1876. Beschreibungen neuer amerikanischer Dipteren. Zeitschrift fur die Gesammten Naturwis- senschaften 48: 317-340. Ludwig, H. 1886. Dr. Johannes Leunis Synopsis der Thierkunde. Dritte [volume of Dr. Johannes Leunis Synopsis der drei Naturreiche], ginzlich umgearbeitete, mit vielen hundert holzschnitten vermehrte Auflage. Hannover: Hahn’sche Buchhandlung. [xvi] + 1231 122s Lundbeck, W. 1908. Diptera Danica. Genera and species of flies hitherto found in Denmark. Part II. Asilidae, Bom- byliidae, Therevidae, Scenopinidae. Copenhagen [& London]: G.E.C. Gad [& William Wesley & son]. 160 + [4] pp. Lurie, E. 1962. Essay on Classification by Louis Agassiz. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press. [i-xxxiii (“Editor’s intro- duction”)—xxxiv (“A note on the text”) +] 268 [+ 1] PP: Lyneborg, L. 1965. Tovinger IV. humlefluer, stiletfluer, rovfluer m. fl. Danmarks Fauna 70: 1-180. Lyneborg, L. 1968a. A comparative description of the male terminalia in Thereva Latr., Dialineura Rond., and Psilocephala Zett. (Diptera, Therevidae). Ento- mologiske Meddeleser 36: 546-559. Lyneborg, L. 1968b. Notes on British Therevidae (Diptera). Proceedings of the Royal Entomological Soct- ety, London 37(11-12): 170-174. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 81 Lyneborg, L. 1972. A revision of the Xestomyza-group of Therevidae (Diptera). Annals of the Natal Museum 21(2): 297-376. Lyneborg, L. 1975. Family Therevidae. Pages 91-93 in M. D. Delfinado & D. E. Hardy, (eds.), A Catalog of Diptera of the Oriental Region. Volume II. Suborder Brachycera through Division Aschiza, Suborder Cyclor- rhapha. Honolulu: The University Press of Hawaii. 459 pp. Lyneborg, L. 1976a. A revision of the therevine stiletto- flies (Diptera: Therevidae) of the Ethiopian Region. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Ento- mology 33: 189-346. Lyneborg, L. 1976b. Caenozona Krober, 1912, and Reingiellum Enderlein, 1933, two new synonyms of Thereva Latr., 1796, and Thereva freidbergi, nom.nov. for T. arcuata (Kréber, 1912) nec Loew, 1847 (Diptera: Therevidae). Entomologica Scandinavi- ca 7: 238-239. Lyneborg, L. 1980. 24. Family Therevidae. Pages 314-320 in R. W. Crosskey, B. H. Cogan, P. Freeman, A. C. Pont, K. G. V. Smith, & H. Oldroyd (eds.), Cat- alogue of the Diptera of the Afrotropical Region. Lon- don: Trustees of the British Museum (Natural Histo- ry). 1437 pp. Lyneborg, L. 1983. A review of the Palaearctic genera of Phycinae (Insecta, Diptera, Therevidae). Steenstru- pia 9(8): 181-205. Lyneborg, L. 1986a. Genera of Therevidae new to the Palaearctic Region (Insecta, Diptera, Therevidae). Steenstrupia 12(3): 61-71. Lyneborg, L. 1986b. The genus Acrosathe Irwin & Lyneborg, 1981 in the old world (Insecta, Diptera, Therevidae). Steenstrupia 12(6): 101-113. Lyneborg, L. 1987a. A remarkable new Thereva Latreille from Tunisia (Diptera: Therevidae). Annals of the Natal Museum 28(2): 463-465. Lyneborg, L. 1987b. Notes on the Phycini of southern Africa with the description of a new genus and two new species (Diptera: Therevidae: Phycinae). An- nals of the Natal Museum 28(2): 467-474. Lyneborg, L. 1989. Family Therevidae. Pages 11-35 in A. Sods & L. Papp (eds.), Catalogue of Palaearctic Diptera Volume 6: Therevidae—Empidae. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiad6. 435 pp. Lyneborg, L. 1992. Therevidae (Insecta: Diptera). Fauna of New Zealand 24: 3-137. Lyneborg, L. & K. Spitzer. 1974. The Czechoslovak species of Thereva Latr. (Therevidae, Diptera), with the description of a new species from Hungary and Austria. Sbornik Jihoceského muzea v Ceskych Budéjovicich. Prirodni védy (MDO) 14: 13-42. Lyneborg, L. & V.F. Zaitzev. 1980. Hoplosathe, a new genus of palaearctic Therevidae (Diptera), with de- scription of six new species. Entomologica Scandinav- ica 11: 81-93. Macquart, PJ.M. 1826. Insectes Diptéres du Nord de la France. [Tome II]. Asiliques, bombyliers, xylotomes, lep- tides, vésiculeux, stratiomydes, xylophagites, tabaniens. Lille: D. L. Danel. [4 ] + [1-2] - 3 - 178 pp. Macquart, P.J.M. 1834. Histoire naturelle des Insects. Dip- teres. Ouvrage accompagneé de planches. Tome Premier. Paris: N. E. Roret. 1: 1-578 pp. Macquart, P.J.M. 1839. 13. Dipteres. Pages 97-119 in P. B. Webb & S. Berthelot (eds.), Histoire naturelle des Iles Canaries, Zoologie 2(2), Section Entomologie. 119 pp. Macquart, PJ.M. 1840. Diptéeres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. Tome Deuxieme. -1.” partie. Paris: N.E. Roret. 5-135 pp. Macquart, P.J.M. 1841. Dipteres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. Tome Deuxieme. -1." partie. Mémoires de la Société Royal es Sciences, de l’Agriculture et des Artes de Lille (1840): 283-413. Macquart, PJ.M. 1846a. Dipteres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. Supplément. Paris: N.E. Roret. 5-238 pp., 20 pls. Macquart, PJ.M. 1846b. Diptéres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. Supplément. Mémoires de la Société Royal es Sciences, de l’Agriculture et des Artes de Lille (1844): 102-104. Macquart, PJ.M. 1847a. Dipteres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. 2.° supplement. Paris: Roret. 21-120 pp. Macquart, P.J.M. 1847b. Diptéres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. 2.° supplement. Mémoires de la So- ciété Royal es Sciences, de l’Agriculture et des Artes de Lille 1847: 21-120. Macquart, P.J.M. 1848. Dipteres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. Suite du 2.™° supplement. Mémoires de la Société Royal es Sciences, de l’Agriculture et des Artes de Lille 1847(2): 161-237. Macquart, P.J.M. 1850. Dipteres exotiques nouveaux ou peu connus. 4.° supplement. Mémoires de la Société Royal es Sciences, de l’Agriculture et des Artes de Lille 1849: 309-479. Majer, J.M. 1997. 2.35 Family Therevidae. Pages 519- . 529 in L. Papp & B. Darvas (eds.), Contribution to a Manual of Palaearctic Diptera (with special reference to flies of economic importance), Vol. 2 Nematocera and Lower Brachycera. Budapest: Science Herald. 566 pp. Malloch, J.R. 1917. A preliminary classification of Diptera, exclusive of Pupipara, based upon larval and pupal characters, with keys to imagines of cer- tain families. Part I. Bulletin of the Illinois Natural History Survey 12(3): 161-407. Malloch, J.R. 1932. Rhagionidae, Therevidae. Pages 199-257 in Diptera of Patagonia and South Chile, based mainly on material in the British Museum (Natural His- tory). Part V. Fascicle 3. - Rhagionidae (Leptidae), There- vidae, Scenopinidae, Mydaidae, Asilidae, Lonchopteri- dae. London: British Museum (Natural History). 199-293 pp. 82 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES Mann, J.S. 1928. Revisional notes on Australian Therev- idae. Part I. Australian Zoologist 5: 151-194. Mann, J.S. 1929. Revisional notes on Australian Therev- idae. Part 2. Australian Zoologist 6: 17-49. Mann, J.S. 1933. Revisional notes on Australian Therev- idae. Part 3. Australian Zoologist 7: 325-344. Matsumura, S. 1905. Thousand Insects of Japan [Nihon Senchu Zukai]. Vol. II. Hemiptera, Diptera. Tokyo: Kei- seisha. 1-163 pp. Matsumura, S. 1916. Thousand Insects of Japan. [Nihon Senchu Zukai]. Additamenta I. Tokyo: Keiseisha. 185-474 pp. Mayr, E. & P.D. Ashlock. 1991. Principles of Systematic Zoology, Second Edition. New York: McGraw Hill, Inc. xx + 475 pp. McAlpine, J.F., B.V. Peterson, G.E. Shewell, H.J. Teskey, J.R. Vockeroth, & D.M. Wood. 1981. Introduction. Pages 1-7 in J. F. McAlpine, B. V. Peterson, G. E. Shewell, H. J. Teskey, J. R. Vockeroth & D. M. Wood (eds.), Manual of Nearctic Diptera. Volume 1. Ottawa, Canada: Research Branch Agriculture Canada, Monograph No. 27. 674 pp. Meigen, J.W. 1800. Nouvelle classification des mouches a deux ailes (Diptera L.) d’apres un plan tout nouveau. Par J. G. Meigen. Paris: J. J. Fuchs. 40 pp. Meigen, J.W. 1803. Versuch einer neuen Gattungs Eintheilung der europdischen zweifltigligen Insek- ten. Magazin fiir Insektenkunde, herausgegeben von Karl Illiger 2: 259-281. Meigen, J.W. 1804a. Klassifikazion und Beschreibung der europiischen zweifliigeligen Insecten (Diptera Linn.). Erster Band, erste Abtheilung. Braunschweig [=Brunswick]: Karl Reichard. xxviii + 152 pp. Meigen, J.W. 1804b. Klassifikazion und Beschreibung der europiischen zweifliigeligen Insecten (Diptera Linn.). Erster Band, zweiter Abtheilung. Braunschweig [=Brunswick]: Karl Reichard. vi + 153-314 pp. Meigen, J.W. 1819. Systematische Beischreibung der be- kannten europdischen zweifliigeligen Insecten. Erster Band, Vierter Thiel. Hamm [=Hamburg]: Schultz- Wundermann. xii + 428 pp. Meigen, J.W. 1820. Systematische Beschreibung der be- kannten europdischen zweifliigeligen Insekten. Zweiter Theil. Aachen: Friedrich Wilhelm Forstmann. xxxvi + 1-363 pp. Meigen, J.W. 1830. Systematische Beschreibung der be- kannten europiischen zweifliigeligen Insekten. Sechster Teil. Hamm [=Hamburg]: Schulz. xi + 401 + [3] pp. Meigen, J. W. 1835. Neue Arten von Dipteren aus der Umgegend von Mtinchen, benannt und beschrie- ben von Meigen, aufgefunden von Dr. J. Waltl, Pro- fessor der Naturgeschichte in Passau. Faunus. Zeit- schrift fiir Zoologie und vergleichende Anatomie 2: 66— 2. Meigen, J.W. 1838. Systematische Beschreibung der be- kannten europdischen zweifliigeligen Insekten. Siebter Teil. Hamm [=Hamburg]: Schulz. xii + 434 + [1] pp. Meigen, J.W. 1851. Systematische Beschreibung der be- kannten europdischen zweifliigeligen Insekten. Zweiter Theil. [Second edition]. Halle: H. M. Schmidt. vi + 276 pp. Melville, R.V. 1995. Towards Stability in the Names of Ani- mals. A History of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature 1895-1995. London: The In- ternational Trust for Zoological Nomenclature. xii + 92 pp. Meunier, F. 1908. Sur quelques diptéres Xylophagidae, Therevidae, Arthropidae, Stratiomyidae, Tanypezi- nae et Ortalinae de l’ambre de la Baltique de la col- lection du Prof. D*. R. Klebs. Annales de la Société sci- entifique de Bruxelles 32(2): 258-267. Meyer, H. von. 1851. Mittheilungen an Professor Bronn gerichtet. Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefakten-Kunde 1851: 677-680. Nagatomi, A. & L. Lyneborg. 1987a. A new genus and species of Therevidae from Japan (Diptera). Kontyu 55(1): 116-122. Nagatomi, A. & L. Lyneborg. 1987b. A new species of Cliorismia from Japan (Diptera, Therevidae). Kontyu 55(2): 259-265. Nagatomi, A. & L. Lyneborg. 1988a. The Japanese Acrosathe (Diptera, Therevidae). Kontyu 56(3): 600- 617. Nagatomi, A. & L. Lyneborg. 1988b. The Japanese Dia- lineura (Diptera, Therevidae). Kontyu 56(4): 825-838. Nagatomi, A. & L. Lyneborg. 1989a. The Therevidae (Diptera) of Japan. Japanese Journal of Entomology 57(2): 347-373. Nagatomi, A. & L. Lyneborg. 1989b. The Japanese Di- choglena and Pandivirilia (Diptera, Therevidae). Japa- nese Journal of Entomology 57(3): 621-631. Nagatomi, A., T. Saigusa, H. Nagatomi, & L. Lyneborg. 1991a. The genitalia of the Apsilocephalidae (Dip- tera). Japanese Journal of Entomology 59(2): 409-423. Nagatomi, A., T. Saigusa, H. Nagatomi, & L. Lyneborg. 1991b. Apsilocephalidae, a new family of the Orth- orrhaphous Brachycera (Insecta, Diptera). Zoological Science 8: 579-591. Nagatomi, A., T. Saigusa, H. Nagatomi, & L. Lyneborg. 1991c. The systematic position of the Apsilocephali- dae, Rhagionempididae, Protempididae, Hilari- morphidae, Vermileonidae and some genera of Bombyliidae (Insecta, Diptera). Zoological Science 8(3): 593-607. Newman, E. 1834. Attempted division of British insects into natural orders. The Entomological Magazine 2(A): 379-431. Nicolet, H. 1855. Histoire naturelle des acariens qui se trouvent aux environs de Paris. Archives du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle (Paris) 7: 381-482. Ortiz, C.S. 1946. Catalogo de los Dipteros de Chile. Min isterio de Agricultura, Santiago, Chile, 250 [+ 2] [P12 Osten Sacken, C.R. 1858. Catalogue of the described KEVIN C. HOLSTON 83 Diptera of North America. Washington, D.C.: Smith- sonian Institution. xx + 92 pp. Osten Sacken, C.R. 1877. Western Diptera: descriptions of new genera and species of Diptera from the re- gion west of the Mississippi and especially from California. Bulletin of the U.S. Geological Survey of the Territories 3(2): 189-354. Osten Sacken, C.R. 1878. Catalogue of the described Diptera of North America. (Second edition.). Washing- ton, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution. xlvi + [2] + 276 pled Osten Sacken, C.R. 1886. Class Insecta. Order Diptera. Pages 161-176 in F. D. Godman & O. Salvin (eds.), Biologia Centrali-Americana, or, contributions to the knowledge of the fauna and flora of Mexico and Central America. London: R. H. Porter & Dulau & Co. 378 get Osten Sacken, C.R. 1903. Record of my Life-Work in Ento- mology. [1977 facsimile reprint, with “An apprecia- tion and introductory preface” by K. G. V. Smith. Faringdon, England: E.W. Classey Ltd.] Cambridge, Massachusetts. 253 pp., 4 pl. Ouchi, Y. 1943. Contributiones ad congnitionem insec- torum Asiae orientalis 13. Notes on some dipterous insects from Japan and Manchoukuo. Shanghai Sizenkagaku Kenkyusyo Iho 13: 483-492. Pankhurst, RJ. 1991. Practical Taxonomic Computing. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 202 pp. Panzer, G.W.F. 1800. Favnae insectorum germanicae initia oder Devtschlands Insecten. Hefte 74. Niirnberg [= Nurenburg]: Felescker. 24 pp. Panzer, G.W.F. 1803. Favnae Insectorum Germanicae initia oder Devtschlands Insecten. Hefte 90. Nirnberg [= Nurenburg]: Felescker. 24 pp. Panzer, G.W.F. 1804. D. Jacobi Christiani Schaefferi iconum Insectorom circa ratisbonam inigenorum envmeratio systematica. Erlangen: Johann Jakob Palm. xvi + 260 Panzer, G.W.F. 1805. Favnae Insectorum Germanicae initia oder Devtschlands Insecten. Hefte 98. Niirnberg [= Nurenburg]: Felescker. 24 pp. Papavero, N. 1966. Explanatory note. A catalogue of the Diptera of the Americas South of the United States 1: v— xiii. Papavero, N. 1971. Essays on the History of Dipterology, with special reference to collectors (1750-1905). Vol I. Sao Paulo, Brasil: Emprés Grafica da Revista dos Tribuais S.A. viii + 1-216 pp.. Papavero, N. 1973. Essays on the History of Dipterology, with special reference to collectors (1750-1905). Vol II. Sao Paulo, Brasil: Emprés Grafica da Revista dos Tribuais S.A. iv + 217-446 pp. Paramonov, S.J. 1927. Fragmente zur Kenntnis der Dipterenfauna Armeniens. Societas Entomologica 42: 2-4. Peck, A.L. 1937. Aristotle: Parts of animals [with an En- glish translation by A. L. Peck, and a foreword by F. H. A. Marshall], Movement of animals, Progression of animals [with an English translation by E. S. Forster]. [Series: Loeb Classical Library; 323. T. E. Page, E. Capps & W. H. D. Rouse (eds.)]. Cam- bridge, Massachusetts [London]: Harvard Universi- ty Press [W. Heinemann, Ltd.]. v + 566 pp. Peck, L.V. 1988. Family Syrphidae. Pages 11-230 in A. Sods & L. Papp (eds.), Catalogue of Palaearctic Diptera. Volume 8: Syrphidae - Conopidae. 363 pp. Philippi, R.A. 1865. Aufzahlung der chilenischen Dipteren. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Konigliche Zo- ologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 15: 595-782. Rafinesque, C.S. 1815. Analyse de la nature ou tableau de l'univers et corps organisés. Palermo. 224 pp. Rohdendorf, B. 1964. The Historical Development of Diptera [1974 translation by J. E. More & I. Thiele; B. Hocking, H. Oldroyd & G. E. Ball (eds.)]. Edmon- ton, Alberta: The University of Alberta Press. xv + [1] + 1 - 360 pp. Rondani, C. 1856. Dipterologiae Italicae podromus. Vol: II. Genera Italica ordinis Diptorum ordinatim diptosita et distincta et in familias et stirpes aggregata. Parmae [= Parma]: A. Stoschi. 226 + [2] pp. Rondani, C. 1863. Diptera Exotica revisa et annotata. No- vis nonnullis descriptis. Modena, Italy: E. Soliani. 99 Rossi, P. 1790. Fauna Etrusca sistens insecta quae in provinciis florentina et Pisana praesertim collegit. To- mus secundus. Thomae Masi & Sociorum, Liburni [= Livorno]. [2], 1-348, [2]. Ruthe, J.F. 1831. Einige Bermerkungen und Nachtrage zu Meigen’s “Systematischer Beschreibung der eu- ropaischen zweifliigeligen Insecten.” Isis. Ency- clopddische Zeitschrift, vorziiglich fiir Naturgeschichte, vergleichende Anatomie und Physiologie, von Oken [= Oken’s Isis] 1831: 1203-1212. Sabrosky, C.W. 1999. Family-group names in Diptera. Myia 10: 1-587. Say, T. 1823. Descriptions of dipterous insects of the United States. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sci- ences of Philadelphia 3: 9-54. Say, T. 1824. Appendix. Part I.-Natural History. 1. Zool- ogy. Pp. 253-378, in Keating, W. H. Narrative of an expedition to the source of St. Peter’s River, Lake Win- nepeek, Lake of the Woods, &c. &c. performed in the year 1823, by order of the Hon. J. C. Calhoun, Secre-tary of War, under the command of Stephen H. Long, Major U. S. T. E. Compiled from the notes of Major Long, Messrs. Say, Keating, and Colhoun. Vol. Il. Philadelphia: H. C. Carey & I. Lea. i-vi, 5459. Say, T. 1829. Descriptions of North American dipterous insects. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 6: 149-178. Schellenberg, J.R. 1803. Genres des mouches diptéres représentés en XLII. planches projettées et dessinées par Mr. J.R. Schellenberg, et expliquées par deux amateurs de l’entomologie. Gattungen der Fliegen in XLII. 84 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES Kupfertafeln entworfen und gezeichnet von J.R. Schel- lenberg, und erklart durch zwey Leibhaber der Intsek- tenkunde. Zurich: Orell, Fuessli & C’*. xiii + 14-95 + [1] pp. Schiner, J.R. 1860. Fauna Austriaca. Die Fliegen (Diptera). Nach der analytischen Methode bearbeitet von J. Rudolf Schiner. Mit der Charakteristik sammtlicher europdisch- er Gattungen, der Beschreibung aller in Deutschland vorkommenden Arten und dem Verzeichnisse der beschriebenen europdischen Arten. I. Theil [Heft 2]. Wien [Vienna]: Carl Gerold’s Sohn. 73-184 pp. Schrank, F.P. 1803. Favna Boica. Durchgedachte Geschichte der in Baiern einheimischen und zahmen Thiere. Dritten und lezten Bandes. Erste Abtheilung. Landshut: Phillip Krull. viii + 272 pp. Schummel, T.E. 1839. Fortsetzung der Zusatze zur schlesischen Fauna aus der Ordnung der Dipteren in Meigens Tom. II. und Tom. VI. beschrieben. Pp. 57-59. In Gravenhorst, J. L. C. 1839. Bericht ber die Arbeiten der entomologischen Section im Jahre 1838. Pp. 46-64, in Uebersicht der Arbeiten und Verdn- derungen der schlesischen Gesellschaft fiir vaterldndi- sche Kultur im Jahre 1838. Breslau: Grass, Barth und Comp. 1-157. Scopoli, J.A. 1763. Entomologia Narniolica exhibens Insec- ta Carnioliae indigena et distributa in ordines, genera, species, varietates. Methodo Linnaeana. Vindobonae [Vienna]: I. T. Trattner. [30] + 420 + [1] pp. Séguy, E. 1926. F. Therevidae. Pages 255-275 in Faune de France. 13. Diptéres (Brachycéres) (Stratiomyiidae, Erinnidae, Coenomytidae, Rhagionidae, Tabanidae, Codi- dae, Nemistrinidae, Mydaidae, Bombyltidae, Therevidae, Omphralidae). Paris: Paul Lechavalier. 308pp. Séguy, E. 1930. Contribution a l’étude des Diptéres du Maroc. Mémoires de la Société des Sciences naturelles du Maroc 24: 1-206. Séguy, E. 1950. La biologie des Diptéres. Encyclopedie Entomologique. Série A. Travaux généraux 26: 1-609. Séguy, E. 1953. Diptéres du Maroc. Encyclopedie Ento- mologique. Série B. Mémoires et notes 11: 77-92. Sherborn, C.D. 1933. Part 33: Index of trivalia under genera (Prionops - Zyxomma; addenda acetosae- voltzi). Pages 879-1098 in Index animalium sive index nominum quae ab A.D. MDCCLVIII generibus et speciebus animalium imposita sunt. Sectio secunda. A Kalendis Ianuaris, MDCCCI usque ad finem Decem- bris, MDCCCL. Epilogue, editions to bibliography, addi- tions and corrections, and index to trivialia. Lon- don: Trustees of the British Museum. cxlviii + 1098 Pe Smith, W. & J. Lockwood. 1995. Chambers Murray Latin- English Dictionary. Cambridge: University Press. viii + 823 pp. Speiser, P.[G.E.] 1910. Orthorhapha. Orthorhapha Brachycera. Pages 65-112 in B. Y. Sjéstedt (ed.), Wis- senschaftliche Ergebnisse der Schwedischen Zoologi- schen Expedition nach dem Kilimandjaro, dem Meru und den umbgebenden Massaisteppen Deutsch- Ostafrikas 1905-1906 unter Leitung von Prof. Dr. Yn- gve Sjéstedt. Diptera. 2. Band. [Abteilung] 10 (Diptera). Stockholm: Palmquist. 206 pp. Steyskal, G.C. & El Bialy. 1967. A list of Egyptian Diptera with a bibliography and key to families. Technical Bulletin of the United Arab Republic Ministry of Agriculture 3: 1-87. Stone, A., C.W. Sabrosky, W.W. Wirth, R.H. Foote, & J.R. Coulson. 1965. A Catalog of the Diptera of America north of Mexico. A. Stone, C. W. Sabrosky, W. W. Wirth, R. H. Foote & J. R. Coulson (eds.). Washing- ton, D.C.: Agricultural Research Service, United States Department of Agriculture. 1696 pp. Strand, E. 1932. Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoological et palaeontologica. III, IV. Folia Zoologica et Hydrobio- logica - Organ des Systematisch-Zoologischen Instituts und der Hydrobiologischen Station der Universitat Lett- lands 4: 133-147 and 193-196. Theobald, F.V. 1892. An Account of British Flies. London: Elliot Stock. [xx] + 215 pp. Théobald, N. 1937. Les insectes fossils des terraines oligocénes de France. Nancy: Georges Thomas. 473 EE Theodor, O. 1976. On the Structure of the Spermathecae and Aedeagus in the Asilidae and Their Importance in the Systematics of the Family. Jerusalem, Israel: The Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities. [vi] + 175 + [2] pp. Thompson, F.C. 1994. Postscript. Pages [220-221] in F. C. Thompson & A. C. Pont, “Systematic database of Musca names (Diptera).” Theses Zoologicae. 20: 1 27aAe Thompson, F.C. & N.L. Evenhuis. 1998. Biosystematic database of world Diptera. [“SPECIES.DWD:” 84553 records] Diptera Data Dissemination Disc. [ISSN: 1521-0014] Volume 1. Thompson, F.C. & A.C. Pont. 1994. Systematic database of Musca names (Diptera). Theses Zoologicae 20: 1-221. Thomson, C.G. [1869]. Diptera. Species nova descripsit C. G. Thomson. Pages 443-614 in Kongliga Svenska fregatten Eugenies resa omkreing jordan under befal af C.A. Virgin, dren 1851-1853. Vetenskapliga iattagelser pa H. M. Konung Oscar den Forstes befallning utgifna af K. Svenska Vetenskaps Akademien. Andra delen. Vol- ume 2. (Zoologi), [section] 1, (Insecta). “1868.” Stockholm: P.A. Norstedt & Séner. 614 pp. Toth, S. 1977 26. csalad: Therevidae - Téréslegyek. Pages 53-83 in Magyarorszdg Allatvildga [Fauna Hun- gariae] No. 127. 14(12) [in Hungarian]. Trojan, P. 1970. Thereva thermophila sp. nov. (Diptera, Therevidae) from Poland. Bulletin of the Polish Acad- emy of Sciences (Biol.) 18(5): 283-286. Tuxen, S.L. 1973. Entomology systematizes and de- scribes: 1700-1815. Pages 95-118 in Smith, R. F., T. E. Mittler & C. N. Smith (eds.), History of Entomology. KEVIN C. HOLSTON 85 Palo Alto, California: Annual Reviews Inc. vii + 517 Ie Verrall, G.H. 1909. British flies. Vol. V. Stratiomyidae and succeeding families of the Diptera Brachycera of Great Britain. London: Gurney & Jackson. [viii] + 780 pp. Wahlberg, P.F. 1854. Bidrag till kannedomen om de nordiska Diptera. Ofversigt af Kongliga VetenskAp- sakademien Forhandlingar, Stockholm 11: 211-216. Walckenaer, C.A. 1802. Faune Parisienne, insectes. Ou his- toire abrégée des insectes des environs de Paris, classés d’apres le systeme de Fabricius, précédée d’un discours sur les insectes en général, pour servir d’introduction a l'étude de l’entomologie; accompagnée de sept planches graveées. Paris: Dentu. 2 vols. Walker, F. 1835. Characters of some undescribed New Holland Diptera. Entomological Magazine 2: 468-473. Walker, F. 1848. List of the specimens of dipterous insects in the collection of the British Museum. Part I. London: British Museum. 1-229 pp. Walker, F. 1850. Diptera. Part I. Pages 1-76 in Insecta Saudersiana: or characters of undescribed insects in the collection of William Wilson Saunders, Esq., E.R.S., FL.S., &c. London: Van Voorst. 474 pp. Walker, F. 1851. Insecta Britannica. Diptera Vol. I. Lon- don: Reeve & Benham. [i - v] - vi - [1] - 2 - 308 - [309] - 310 - 313 - [314] pp. Walker, F. 1852. Diptera. Part III. Pages 157-252 in Insec- ta Saudersiana: or characters of undescribed insects in the collection of William Wilson Saunders, Esq., F.R.S., FL.S., &c. London: Van Voorst. 474 pp. Walker, F. 1856. Diptera. Part V. Pages 415-474 in Insec- ta Saudersiana: or characters of undescribed insects in the collection of William Wilson Saunders, Esq., F.R.S., FL.S., &c. London: Van Voorst. 474pp. Walker, F. 1857. Characters of undescribed Diptera in the Collection of W.W. Saunders, Esq., F.R.S., &c. Transactions of the Entomological Society of London 4: 119-258. Walker, F. 1858. Catalogue of the dipterous insects col- lected in the Aru Islands by Mr. A. R. Wallace, with descriptions of new species [part]. Journal of the Pro- ceedings of the Linnaean Society of London (Zoology) 3: 77-110. Walker, F. 1861. Catalogue of the dipterous Insects col- lected at Gilolo, Kaisaa and Makian, and at Tidon in Celebes, by Mr. R. Wallace, with descriptions of species. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnaean Soci- ety of London (Zoology) 6: 4-23. Walker, F. 1865. Descriptions of new species of the Dipterous Insects of New Guinea. Journal of the Pro- ceedings of the Linnaean Society of London (Zoology) 8: 102-130. Webb, D.W. & M.E. Irwin. 1989. The Genera Ataenogera and Phycus in the New World (Diptera: Therevidae: Phycinae). Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 91(1): 35-50. Webb, D.W. & MLE. Irwin. 1991a. A Revision of the Nearctic Species of Dialineura Rondani and Palli- cephala Irwin and Lyneborg (Diptera: Therevidae: Therevinae). Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 93(4): 869-898. Webb, D.W. & M.E. Irwin. 1991b. The Nearctic Genus Nebritus Coquillett (Diptera: Therevidae: Therevi- nae). Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Wash- ington 93(4): 899-913. Webb, D.W. & M.E. Irwin. 1991c. The North American genus Megalinga Irwin and Lyneborg (Diptera: Therevidae: Therevinae). Proceedings of the Entomo- logical Society of Washington 93(4): 914-924. Webb, D.W. & MLE. Irwin. 1995. The new world genus Chromolepida Cole (Diptera: Therevidae: Therevi- nae). Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Wash- ington 97(1): 197-224. Webb, D.W. & MLE. Irwin. 1999. Revision of Tabuda Walker and Tabudamima Irwin & Lyneborg, with the description of a new genus Incoxoverpa Webb & Ir- win (Diptera: Therevidae: Therevinae). Annals of the Entomological Society of America 92(5): 644-674. Westwood, J.O. 1840a. An introduction to the modern clas- sifcation of insects; founded on the natural habits and corresponding organisation of the different families. Vol- ume 2, Part 16 [pages 401-587]. London: Longman, Orne, Brown, Green & Longmans. 587 pp. Westwood, J.O. 1840b. Synopsis of the genera of British in- sects. In his: An introduction to the modern classifcation of insects; founded on the natural habits and correspon- ding organisation of the different families. Part 16 [pages 97-158]. London: Longman, Orne, Brown, Green & Longmans. 158 pp. Wiedemann, C.R.W. 1819. Beschreibung neuer Zweifliigler aus Ostindien und Afrika, vom Her- ausgeber. Zoologisches Magazin (Wiedemann’s) 1(3): 139% Wiedemann, C.R.W. 1821. Diptera Exotica. Pars I. Tabulis aeneis duabis. Kiliae [=Kiel]: [publisher unknown]. xix + 244 pp. Wiedemann, C.R.W. 1824. Manus Rectoris in Academia Christiana Albertina aditurus Analecta entomologica ex Museo Regio Havniensi maxime congesta profert iconibusque illustrat. Kiliae [=Kiel]: E regio ty- pographeo scholarum. 60 pp. Wiedemann, C.R.W. 1828. Ausser-europiische zwei- fliigelige Insekten. Als Fortsetzung des Meigenschen Werkes. Erster Teil. Hamm (=Hamburg): Schulz. xxxii + 608 pp. Wiedemann, C.R.W. 1830. Aussereuropiische zwei- fliigelige Insekten. Als Fortsetzung des Meigenschen Werkes. Zweiter Teil. Hamm [=Hamburg]: Schulz. xii + 684pp. Williston, S.W. 1884. Diptera [part]. Pages 403-432 in John Sterling Kingsley (ed.), The standard natural his- tory. Vol. II. Crustacea and insects. Illustrated by six hundred and sixty-six wood-cuts and twenty full-page plates. Boston: S.E. Cassino & Co. viii + 555 + [1] pp. 86 SYSTEMATIC DATABASE OF THEREVA NAMES Williston, S.W. 1886. Dipterological notes and descrip- tions. Transactions of the American Entomological Soci- ety 12: 287-307. Williston, S.W. 1908. Manual of North American Diptera. Third Edition. New Haven, Connecticut: J. T. Hath- away. 495 pp. Winterton, S.L., L. Yang, B.M. Wiegmann, & D.K. Yeates. 2001. Phylogenetic revision of Agapophyti- nae subf.n.. (Diptera: Therevidae) based on molecu- lar and morphological evidence. Systematic Entomol- ogy 26: 173-211. Wollaston, T.V. 1858. Brief diagnostic characters of un- described Madeiran insects. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 1(3): 18-28 & 113-125. Woodley, N.E. 1989. Phylogeny and classification of the “orthorrhaphous” Brachycera. Pages 1371-1395 in J. E Alpine (ed.), Manual of Nearctic Diptera. Volume 3. Ottawa, Ontario: Research Branch, Agriculture Canada. Monograph No. 32. 1333-1581 pp. Zaitzev, V.F. 1970a. New species of the genus Neothereva (Diptera, Therevidae) from Palearctics. Zoologich- eskiy Zhurnal 49(5): 795-797 [in Russian with En- glish summary]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1970b. Revision of the genus Platarista Speiser (Diptera, Therevidae). Zoologicheskiy Zhur- nal 49(9): 1415-1418 [in Russian with English sum- mary]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1971a. On revision of the genus Aristothere- va Frey (Diptera, Therevidae) from Paleoarctic. Communication I. Vestnik Zoolo-gii 1971(3): 63-69 [in Russian with English summary]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1971b. On revision of the genus Aristothere- va Frey (Diptera, Therevidae) from Paleoarctic. Communication II. Vestnik Zoologii 1971(5): 36-42 [in Russian with English summary]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1971c. Revision of Palaearctic species of the genus Dialineura Rondani (Diptera, Therevidae). Entomologischkoe Obozrenie 50(1): 183-199 [in Rus- sian with English summary]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1971d. Some types of T. Becker from the family Therevidae (Diptera) and a new species of the genus Ruepellia Wied. from Middle Asia. Zoo- logicheskiy Zhurnal 1971 50(7): 1109-1113 [in Russian with English summary]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1973. New species of stiletto flies of the genus Psilocephala Zett. (Diptera, Therevidae) from Palaearctic. Entomologischkoe Obozrenie 52 (3): 703-713 [in Russian]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1974. On the fauna of Therevidae (Diptera) of Mongolia. Insects of Mongolia 2: 310-319 [in Rus- sian]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1975. On the fauna of Therevidae (Diptera) of Mongolia. II. Insects of Mongolia 3: 540-545 [in Russian]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1976. On the fauna of Therevidae (Diptera) of Mongolia, III. Insects of Mongolia 4: 486-490 [in Russian]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1977a. Flies of the genus Dialineura Rondani (Diptera, Therevidae) of the fauna of the Far East. Akademiia nauk SSSR, Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta 70: 128-131 [in Russian]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1977b. A review of the Palaeaectic species of the genus Salentia A. Costa (Diptera, Therevidae) and descriptions of new species. Akademiia nauk SSSR, Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta 71: 70-78 [in Russian]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1979. Revision of the genus Euphycus Krober (Diptera, Therevidae). Akademiia nauk SSSR, Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta 83: 126-132 [in Rus- sian]. Zaitzev, V.F. 1988. 41. Family Therevidae. Pages 821— 837 in G. Ya. Bei-Bienko (ed.), Keys to the Insects of the European part of the USSR. Volume V. Diptera and Siphonaptera. Part I. [Translation of Opredelitel’ Nasekomykh Evropeiskoi Chasti SSSR. Leningrad [=St Petersburg, Russia]: Nauka Publishers]. New Delhi, India: Amerind Publishing Co. Pvt. Ltd. 868 pp. Zetterstedt, J.W. 1838. Insecta Lapponica. Sectio tertia. Diptera [Heft 3]. Lipsiae [=Leipzig]: Leopoldi Voss. 477-868 pp. Zetterstedt, J.W. 1842. Diptera scandinaviae diposita et de- scripta. Tomus primus. Lundae [= Lund]: Officina Lundbergiana. xvi + 1-440 pp. Zetterstedt, J.W. 1859. Diptera scandinaviae diposita et de- scripta. Tomus tridicemus seu supplementum quartum, continens addenda, corrigenda & emandana tomis duodecim prioribus, una cum conspectus omnium generum. Lundae [= Lund]: Officina Lundbergiana. xvi + 4943-6190 pp. ~~ Ag) — etl a we | me 9 hae Pian) -r tieae | i ne ae awe? _ Cutie er ‘i «hing Ae ome anneal oe voce \ a ee i ee eee 1s ee in i yt «fhe BLD